1

SOCIOLOGIDAGARNA 2022

Detaljerat program över arbetsgruppernas sessioner

Schema över arbetssessioner, lokaler och tider:

https://cloud.timeedit.net/uu/web/schema/ri1X50g76560Y7QQ8YZ

9339Y0Zy300Q571569Q060f.html

2

ONSDAG 16 MARS .................................................................................................................... 4

13:30 – 15:00 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 1 ................................................................................ 5 Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession........................................................... 5 Arbetsgrupp 2: Barn och ungdom ........................................................................................ 8 Arbetsgrupp 6: Emotionssociologi ..................................................................................... 10 Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer ......................................................................... 12 Arbetsgrupp 10: Kritisk välfärdsforskning .......................................................................... 15 Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi - Digital lives ................................................................... 17 Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi ............................................................................. 19 Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Contemporary Social Movements ............................................................................................................................................ 19 Arbetsgrupp 19: Sociologisk kriminologi............................................................................ 20 Arbetsgrupp 20: Sociologisk teori ...................................................................................... 22 Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi ........................................................................................ 23 Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi ................................................................................ 25 Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi ........................................................ 27

TORSDAG 17 MARS ................................................................................................................ 30

9:00 – 10:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 2 ................................................................................. 31 Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession......................................................... 31 Arbetsgrupp 2: Barn och ungdom ...................................................................................... 33 Arbetsgrupp 6: Emotionssociologi ..................................................................................... 35 Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer ......................................................................... 37 Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi - Volunteerism, enthrepreneurship, education ............. 40 Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi ............................................................................. 42 Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Right Wing Activism .................. 43 Arbetsgrupp 15: Religionssociologi .................................................................................... 43 Arbetsgrupp 16: Rättssociologi .......................................................................................... 44 Arbetsgrupp 17: Socialpolitik och välfärdsforskning ......................................................... 45 Arbetsgrupp 19: Sociologisk kriminologi............................................................................ 46 Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi ........................................................................................ 47 Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi ................................................................................ 49 Arbetsgrupp 24: Konstsociologi ......................................................................................... 51 Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi ........................................................ 53 Arbetsgrupp 26: Sociologi för lärare .................................................................................. 56

11:00 – 12:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 3 .............................................................................. 58 Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession......................................................... 58 Arbetsgrupp 5: Ekonomisk sociologi .................................................................................. 60 Arbetsgrupp 6 & 11: Emotions- & Kultursociologi ............................................................. 63 Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer ......................................................................... 64 Arbetsgrupp 10: Kritisk välfärdsforskning .......................................................................... 67 Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi ........................................................................................ 69 Arbetsgrupp 12: Medicinsk sociologi ................................................................................. 69 Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi ............................................................................. 72 Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser- Migration and Immigration Challenges .......................................................................................................................... 73 Arbetsgrupp 17: Socialpolitik och välfärdsforskning ......................................................... 74

3

Arbetsgrupp 19: Sociologisk kriminologi............................................................................ 75 Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi ........................................................................................ 76 Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session A ............................................................. 78 Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session B ............................................................. 81 Arbetsgrupp 24: Konstsociologi ......................................................................................... 83 Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi ........................................................ 85

15:00 – 16:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 4 .............................................................................. 89 Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession......................................................... 89 Arbetsgrupp 4: Digital sociologi ......................................................................................... 92 Arbetsgrupp 5: Ekonomisk sociologi .................................................................................. 97 Arbetsgrupp 6: Emotionssociologi ..................................................................................... 98 Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer ......................................................................... 99 Arbetsgrupp 9: Kritiska studier och intersektionalitet ..................................................... 102 Arbetsgrupp 10: Kritisk välfärdsforskning ........................................................................ 105 Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi - Migration/Integration ................................................ 108 Arbetsgrupp 12: Medicinsk sociologi ............................................................................... 110 Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi ........................................................................... 113 Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Sustainable Collective Action .. 113 Arbetsgrupp 20: Sociologisk teori .................................................................................... 114 Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi ...................................................................................... 115 Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi .............................................................................. 117 Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi ...................................................... 119

FREDAG 18 MARS ................................................................................................................. 122

9:00 – 10:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 5 .............................................................................. 123 Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession....................................................... 123 Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer ....................................................................... 125 Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi ........................................................................... 128 Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Protest and Collective Action . 128 Arbetsgrupp 15: Religionssociologi .................................................................................. 129 Arbetsgrupp 17: Socialpolitik och välfärdsforskning ....................................................... 129 Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session A ........................................................... 130 Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session B ........................................................... 132 Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi ...................................................... 135 Arbetsgrupp 26: Sociologi för lärare ................................................................................ 137

4

ONSDAG 16 MARS

9.00-12.00 Förkonferens för doktorander

12.30-13.30 Lunch (ej inkl)

13.30-15.00 Arbetsgruppssession 1

15.00-15.30 Kaffe

16.00-16.15 Välkomnande och öppnande av konferensen

16.15-17.15 Ordförande har ordet

17.30-18.30 Keynote: Richard Swedberg

18.30-20.00 Reception (dricka och tilltugg i Universitetshuset)

5

13:30 – 15:00 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 1

Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession

13:30-13:50

Marcus Persson Linköping Universitet, Lisa Ferm Linköping Universitet, David Redmalm

Mälardalens Universitet, Clara Iversen Linköping Universitet.

Caregivers, robots, and vocational identity

Despite the lively discussion on the pros and cons of using robots in health care, little is still

known about how caregivers are affected when robots are introduced in their work

environment. The present study fills this research gap by focusing on the relation between the

use of robots in care and caregivers’ working life. The aim of the paper is to contribute to a

better understanding of the robotized working life of caregivers by exploring the use of social

robots and meaning for vocational identity. We ask the following research questions: a) How

do caregivers reflect on their ways of working when using social robots in relation to patient?;

and b) How do caregivers reflect on competences and professional values when using social

robots in relation to patients? Reducing the work burdens that caregivers face may play an

essential role in providing a positive work environment and an effective quality of care. In this

regard, robots appear as a potentially promising tool in care work. However, ethical issues have

been raised in previous research, not only regarding patients’ integrity and safety, but also in

relation to caregivers’ understanding of their work, the philosophy of care, and professional

values when using robots.

The paper draws upon qualitative interview data with caregivers in dementia care settings from

an ongoing empirical study. The interviews focus on the caregivers’ ways of working with the

robots in interaction with the patients, and the caregivers’ experiences of various situations

when the robots have created unforeseen problems or solutions. Special attention is given to

the caregivers’ considerations and understandings of situations when working with the robots

have actualized issues regarding professional values. Our theoretical contribution to the field

consists of highlighting the social relationships between robots, caregivers, and patients in care

settings and their implications for social agency. People behave toward objects according to the

meanings the objects have for practical purposes; such practical purposes – and meanings – are

created in social interaction and individuals learn meanings through a dynamic and interpretive

process, which is applied to everything encountered during the experience of living.

Accordingly, this approach considers the way that meaning of objects, such as social robots,

rely on practical purposes related to each interaction (e.g., requesting information or help) as

well as the broader context of individuals’ experiences and normative frameworks within

institutions. The introduction of robots in care settings changes the interaction between

caregivers and patients, e.g., by transforming certain work routines. Changed ways of working

can, in turn, actualize issues regarding caregiving culture and professional standards. Building

on identity theory – and especially professional identity formation – we examine possible

impacts on caregivers’ vocational identity when using robots as social objects in interaction

with patients.

6

13:50-14:10

David Redmalm Mälardalens Universitet, Marcus Persson Linköping Universitet, Clara

Iversen Linköping Universitet

Black Cats and White Lies: Human-Robot Interactions in Dementia Care

Robotic animals in the shape of cats, dogs and seals have become increasingly popular in

dementia care during the last two decades. These robots are used both to make the user calm

and passive and to engage users in interactions. Based on ethnography at four nursing homes

and in-depth interviews with caregivers, the present study explores the use of white lies in

interactions between robots, care recipients and caregivers. Findings suggest that the robots

have the greatest impact on users when they believe the animal robots to be real animals.

However, according to The Swedish National Council on Medical Ethics, caregivers should

not lead users to believe that the robots have capacities that they do not in fact have, and that

caregivers should avoid any misconceptions by giving users information about the nature and

functions of the robots. We identify three different strategies that caregivers use when using the

robots in care practice. First, caregivers make sure to be fully transparent about the robots, and

give users straightforward information about the robots’ limited capacities. Second, caregivers

can adhere to users’ own misconceptions about the robots. Third, some caregivers simply tell

users with severe dementia that the robots are real, and act as if they wore. All approaches

involve challenges: when caregivers tell ‘the truth’, users often forget this information, or

choose to ignore it and approach the robots as animals. When caregivers follow or support the

idea of the robot ‘as real’, this often leads to amplified misconceptions, potentially disproved

by relatives. In conclusion, all three strategies risk nourishing white lies, but a special kind of

“caring lie” that many interviewed caregivers support.

14:10-14:30

Daniel Karlsson Lunds Universitet

The tensions of paid and unpaid labor: the case of freelancers in the digitalized cultural industries

The ubiquitous presence of social media sites and digital gig platforms has in some ways made

it easier than ever to spread, market and commodify cultural content. The increasing

platformization and digitalization of the cultural industries have however not necessarily made

it any easier to make a living on cultural production. While many aspire for “independent”

careers in the cultural industries, today’s digital economies are highly competitive and

precarious with a steady influx of young aspirants willing to work for little or no pay.

Entrepreneurial ideologies associating such work with creativity, fun and passion might further

reproduce and legitimate exploitative labor relations by blurring boundaries between one’s

work and hobby, between employment and self-employment, and between paid and unpaid

labor.

This paper is based on a work-in-progress analytical chapter for my dissertation, which builds

upon digital ethnography and interviews with freelancing and self-employed cultural workers

in Sweden who find work through digital platforms. The paper explores some of the tensions

of making a living in the platform economy. In particular, I here focus on the boundaries and

contradictions between paid and unpaid labor, and how they are navigated and negotiated by

the participants. I try to show how it makes little sense to equate work with paid employment

in relation to independent and digitalized cultural production. On the contrary, the platform

economy seems to normalize unpaid or underpaid cultural production and to expand the

number of activities outside of paid commissions that cultural workers have to engage in to

7

make a living. This risks to further devalue cultural production as actual “work”. On the other

hand, the platform economy also creates new “atypical” ways of gaining an income outside of

a standard waged employment relationship. Both these tendencies are explored in the paper,

highlighting the often ambivalent and contradictory consequences of the platformization of

cultural work.

14:30-14:50

Linda Weidenstedt Stockholms Universitet/Ratio

Resolving role conflict through fictional separation: the case of developing a gig work trade association

Platform organisations sometimes face a conflict between their financial goals, in which

matchmaking at any cost is the goal, and emerging norms not captured in market information.

In this case of gig work platforms, we explore how the creation of a trade association as a form

of meta organisation allows platforms to resolve a role conflict between matchmaking at any

cost and larger responsibility issues captured by emerging norms. Digital platforms enable

interactions and match-making within a societal or organisational context. Many of them start

off in nascent fields in which they are not only newcomers facing a liability of newness, but

where they have limited resources and have to focus on financial outcomes. This is particularly

the case with gig work platforms. Globally, platforms like Amazon Mechanical Turk, Fiverr,

and Upwork, are used to connect workers to those who would purchase their labour. As an

emerging field, gig work has seen evolving norms and controversy, particularly in the

developed work. The most significant of these is concern that workers face precarious

employment. This is particularly the case in Sweden, known for its decent wages and good

working conditions. Gig work platforms not only have to navigate these evolving norms (and

associated regulations), but also build a financially viable business based on multi-sided

matching. While gig work platforms have been pressured to take on the role of employer for its

gig workers, the role of employer is a completely different one to that of the neutral

matchmaker; not only are there different activities involved, the two approaches are not always

consistent. What emerges is a role conflict, in which the platforms have to “wear two hats”:

one in which worker protections are paramount, and one in which maximising the number of

matches, no matter the conditions, are the priority. Here, we ask the question: How do gig

work platforms manage the role conflict between worker protection and maximising

matchmaking?

We unpack this role conflict through an exploratory study of gig work platforms and emerging

norms around gig work in Sweden through following the development of a platform trade

association. We capture its emergence through a) targeted interviews, and b) the emergence of

new norms through a series of workshops with 1) gig workers, 2) platforms, and 3) state

agencies. Nine semi-structured in-depth interviews with gig platforms that already are

members of (or consider joining) the emerging meta organisation were conducted from

October to December 2020. The workshops were conducted from August to December 2020,

and included approximately 75 actors, with significant overlap over the three workshops

conducted digitally. Our preliminary analysis shows that individual platforms have been able to

continue with their main role as businesses: The creation of the trade association has allowed

them to create a fictional separation through which they can explore a separate set of tasks,

without clear responsibilities or commitment for the platform as a labour-market organisation.

8

Arbetsgrupp 2: Barn och ungdom

13:30–14:00 Katarzyna Wojnicka & Magdalena Nowicka

Göteborgs universitet

katarzyna.wojnicka@gu.se

Mission impossible? The desire of befriending locals in the narratives of young migrants

The aim of this paper is to investigate and analyze experiences, expectations and desires about

friendship characteristic for young migrants. Basing on the findings of two qualitative research

projects conducted with young migrants living in Germany, we try to explore the patterns of

friendships developments, with a special focus on the issue of “getting friends with locals” as

this has been one of the most common patterns in the narratives of majority of research

participants we have spoken to. In the narratives of young persons with migration background,

regardless their age, citizenship status or gender, acquiring so-called “German friend(s)” has

being seen as desirable yet complicated friendship goal. We have identified several common

hindrances that make this dream if not impossible, then very difficult. These hindrances has

been defined as (1) institutional (specific conditions at schools, youth clubs and refugee centers

that impede contacts with local community) and (2) interpersonal (lower interest of local youth

to get friends with migrant persons).

The paper will use data collected in 2019 in two independent research projects. The first one

was conducted among young (16-29) 1st and 2nd generation migrants living in Berlin,

Germany. The research team focused on exploring issues of interpersonal relationships, social

networks, gender relations and gender equality perceptions and expectations and wishes for the

future. The second project was conducted among unaccompanied underage refugees and young

adults who entered Germany between November 2015 and 2019 and were (temporarily) taken

into custody. The project was conducted in four German municipalities: North Rhine-

Westphalia, Bavaria, Saxony and Hamburg. The research team examined in particular the

(dissatisfaction) with life and health, with education and training and interactions with

institutions in Germany (child and youth welfare) and social networks, as well as expectations

and wishes for the future. The sampling criteria were determined by the research goals and an

intersectional approach (Collins & Bilge 2016). Informed by this approach, our intention was

to choose a heterogeneous sample of research participants in terms of class, country of (family)

origin, religious/ethnic background, type of sexuality and age. Participants were recruited with

the assistance of local migration ad refugees centers and offices as well as through local Non-

Governmental Organizations (NGOs) working with these populations.

14:00–14:30

Carolin Valizadeh

Linnéuniversitetet

carolin.valizadeh@lnu.se

Att göra plats: ungas identifikation med och tillhörighet till sitt bostadsområde

Sociologiska studier har kritiserats för att ignorera betydelsen av relationen mellan människor

och platser; och för att plats snarare används som inramning, bakgrund eller kontext för

någonting annat som är i fokus för den sociologiska uppmärksamheten (Bell 1997; Gieryn,

2000). I min avhandling studerar jag hur unga invånare förhåller sig till och erfar sitt

bostadsområde, med syfte att ge platsen större inflytande och utrymme än vad tidigare

ungdomsforskning har gjort. Avhandlingen antar en etnografisk ansats och det empiriska

9

materialet består av observationer i området, intervjuer i grupp och enskilt med unga, samt

promenader i området som guidas av unga. Det bostadsområde som studeras uppfördes som en

del i den storskaliga bostadsproduktion som ägde rum i Sverige under 1950- och 60-talet, och

som kom att kallas för miljonprogrammet. Miljonprogramsområden – ”den svenska förorten” –

framställs idag som en plats med utbredda sociala problem, och de bostadsmiljöer som

upprättades i syfte att skapa gemenskap och uppmuntra till dialog mellan medborgarna i

området har i stället kritiserats för att bidra till segregering och isolering.

I min avhandling identifierar jag olika begränsningar, möjligheter och förståelser som platsen

rymmer såväl som lokalt förankrade kunskaper, normer och hierarkier som upprätthålls av

unga i området. Jag visar hur de unga kategoriserar människor mot bakgrund av vilka som

anses besitta ”autentiska kunskaper” om området som baseras på egna levda erfarenheter, och

vilka som anses besitta ”inskränkta kunskaper” som i stället grundar sig i medierapporteringar

och hörsägen. Jag redogör för vad dessa ”autentiska kunskaper” kan bestå av, och vilka

konsekvenser ett innehav respektive en avsaknad av sådana kunskaper kan få, bland annat för

ungas konstruktioner av tillhörighet och identitet. Jag visar också hur platsspecifika kunskaper

ligger till grund för de ungas förmåga att ”göra plats” som ett uttryck för platsidentitet, och hur

processer av tillhörighet uppstår och vidmakthålls genom tillägnandet av sådana kunskaper.

Den mening och de kunskaper som de unga redogör för utgår i huvudsak från fyra teman: 1)

den kulturella kontext som omger platsen, 2) de händelser och aktiviteter som äger rum där, 3)

de människor och sociala relationer som återfinns där samt 4) platsens fysiska utformning.

Under min presentation redogör jag främst för de resultat som berör områdets fysiska

egenskaper; jag ger exempel på vad en ”autentisk kunskap” om den fysiska miljön kan

innebära, och hur olika fysiska attribut bidrar till att forma tillhörighet till området, och

samhörighet mellan dess unga invånare.

14:30–15:00 Sara Uhnoo

Göteborgs universitet

sara.uhnoo@gu.se

Läroplaner för ortengäris - informellt lärande i könsseparatistiska förortsverksamheter

Unga kvinnor från socioekonomiskt utsatta och territoriellt stigmatiserade stadsdelar tenderar

att osynliggöras eller skildras som offer för patriarkal kontroll. Tidigare forskning ger en bild

av att dessa tjejer har en lägre tilltro till framtiden, är mindre föreningsaktiva och använder

fritidsgårdar i betydligt lägre utsträckning än jämnåriga killar. Baserat på deltagande

observationer i könsseparatistiska förortsverksamheter för unga kvinnor, vars aktiviteter

inriktar sig exempelvis på boxning, basket, poddande och samtal, analyseras informellt lärande

i dessa praxisgemenskaper. Fokus ligger på hur identiteter formas och utvecklas och hur

kunskaper och färdigheter odlas. Går det att urskilja läroplaner för ortengäris? I vilken

utsträckning kan de ungas kvinnornas omvärldsförståelse, identiteter, kunskaper, färdigheter

och estetiska uttryck ses som en alternativ diskurs till det formella lärande som äger rum i

skolan?

10

Arbetsgrupp 6: Emotionssociologi

13:30-14:00

Alessandra Minissale

Uppsala University

alessandra.minissale@soc.uu.se

Legal pathos, morality and justice: the emotionality sustaining legal narratives

This chapter analyses how, through storytelling, law and emotions intersect when judges and

prosecutors present legal narratives about criminal cases. The focus is on the final stage of the

criminal legal process, when legal narratives are presented by prosecutors in their closing

statements, and by judges in their written judgments. The chapter draws on empirical material

collected in Italian courts and prosecutor offices, where fieldwork included observations of

hearings and deliberations, shadowing, interviews, and analysis of written judgments.

Sociologically, narrative is a category of importance as it refers to the voices of diverse

stakeholders interacting with each other, expressing and negotiating their knowledge within the

institutional constraints imposed by the legal system. In the judiciary, narratives are declarative

evidence presented in competing forms during preliminary investigations and throughout the

trial, until their retelling at the appellate level. In this way, narratives undergo a continuous

process of transformation and re-evaluation.

This chapter focuses on how narratives are transformed by legal professionals, unpacking the

entwinement between legal pathos, morality, and justice, whose connection already appears in

the Aristotelian theory of persuasive discourses based on pathos (the emotional disposition set

by the speech). The current empirical material shows how legal pathos - understood as

passionate commitment - emerges in legal narratives in three different situations. First, with the

aim of restoring the moral order when the criminal case spurs strong moral indignation; here

legal professionals express moral judgments in their narratives, for instance when a prosecutor

passionately dwell upon the victim’s consent in a case of rape, to contrast the defensive

argument based on provocative behavior. Second, legal pathos is aimed at restoring justice,

when legal professionals express friction between the correct decision (aligned with legal rules)

and the right decision (just decision). A judge might acquit for lack of evidence although she

feels certain of the defendant’s guilt, and this gives space to passionate narrative digressions

when discussing the evidentiary material leading to the correct decision; the defendant is

acquitted, but the judge’s impetus towards justice arises between the lines of the written

judgment. Third, legal pathos can emerge as emotional commitment for the correct application

of the law, aimed at restoring the legal order. An appellate judge might have to reverse the

verdict and her passionate commitment is fueled by the urge of making clear why the decision

has to be different; in this case, legal pathos is devoid of moral content as it is pure passion for

correct evaluation of evidence. Overall, the analysis uses emotion sociological concepts of

backgrounded-epistemic emotions sustaining legal professionals’ transformation of narratives.

Emotions of interest, ease, and anger allow mapping the social situation where legal narratives

are conveyed, the selection of which aspects of the story to be highlighted, and how to evaluate

them. The chapter concludes by suggesting that legal professionals’ emotional engagement

with legal stories can take the form of passionate commitment (i.e. legal pathos), which is

prompted by the narratives at stake, their emotional components, their moral underpinnings,

and the legal consequences.

11

14:00-14:30

Marina Maraeva

Gothenburg University

gusmaraema@student.gu.se

The “we” of the law enforcement system in Russia – from the perspective of court workers, defense lawyers, and political protesters

The article investigates the formation of the “we” of the law enforcement and shows how it

affects the professional performance of law enforcers; how the “we” of the law enforcement is

reflected by subjects before the law and defence lawyers. Based on data from the Russian

context, the research uses a combination of ethnographic methods. The previous research

section maps and connects the evolution of law enforcement institutions in the West, globally

and in Russia. The study applies the perspective of sociology of emotions and uses emotive-

cognitive judicial frame and interaction rituals as two central concepts. The first part of the

study is based on data collected in a Russian district court. The study suggests that the “we” of

the law enforcement in Russia is formed firstly by the workload pressure in the context of

rapidly changing laws and fueled by such emotions as shame and guilt for inability to do the

job with satisfying quality. Secondly it is formed by defining the borders between the “we” and

the “other”. The “other” of the law enforcement is represented by lay people (especially when

they enter the system as suspects and defendants) and quite often by defenders. The suspects

and defendants are often portrayed by officials as villains, whereas defence lawyers are seen as

those who bring extra paperwork into cases. Finally, recurring emotional rituals such as shared

lunch breaks and gift exchange during celebrations (from which lay people are excluded)

works as another constitutive factor of the “we” of the law enforcement. The second part of

the study deals with the image of the law enforcement as it is perceived from the outside of the

“we” of the law enforcement, namely by defence lawyers who work in human rights

organisations. Defence lawyers report that they feel excluded from the community of the state

legal professionals and perceive the “we” of the law enforcement as arrogant and aggressive

towards them as well as full of double standards towards different subjects before the law. The

third part of the study observes the “we” of the law enforcement system from the perspective

of protesters who experience frequent encounters with the law enforcement in the current

political situation in Russia (in which participation in political protest functions as recently

criminalised activity). The study reveals that most of such encounters were unsatisfactory, that

protesters do not perceive the law enforcement officials as independent servants of public order

and safety. On the contrary, the law enforcement officials are imagined as a monolithic unity

that serves to its own interests only.

14:30 – 15:00

Cecilia Yvonne Nordquist

Uppsala University

cecilia.nordquist@soc.uu.se

The emotional processes of plea bargaining

This paper explores the interpersonal nature of justice by analysing the micro-interaction of

prosecutors and other lay and professional actors negotiating plea bargains in a United States

criminal court. Plea bargains between prosecutors and defense lawyers, a negotiation prior to

judges’ decision, is a common occurrence in the US. Although legal decisions are secured by

law in the form of legal principles, statues and legislation, as well as organisational rules,

decision-makers, such as prosecutors and judges, also hold some discretion to adapt the

decision to the facts of the specific case. In contrast to the formal ritual of legal hearings, these

12

negotiations are more informal, requiring fast-paced decisions as well as emotional fine-tuning

to reach an agreement. By employing the concepts of joint action, front and backstage,

alongside interaction ritual chains, I aim to understand the emotional processes and structural

constraints involved in finding a just solution for each party involved, and how prosecutors

interact with witnesses, victims and other legal counsel to navigate and facilitate this

interaction. By doing so, I will be able to show the emotional processes in plea bargaining and

the importance of symbolic interactionism to understand what goes into these negotiation

practises.

Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer

13:35-13:55

Kirsten van Houdt

Stockholms Universitet

kirsten.vanhoudt@sofi.su.se

Separation as an accelerator of housing inequalities: Parents’ and children’s post-separation housing careers in Sweden

Parents who separate face the challenge of an urgent change in housing needs: Both parents

have their own individual needs – e.g., proximity to work and friends – as well as the common

need to provide stability for their children and to stay involved – e.g., proximity to school and

space for the children. The urgency and specificity of the needs might be particularly

problematic for parents with few financial resources, especially on today’s competitive housing

market. Although a separation involves a housing downgrade for almost any parent-couple,

parents who manage to provide stability – e.g., a dwelling within the same neighborhood, with

long-term potential – minimize the extent to which their separation disrupts their children’s

lives. In contrast, having few options, having to move between temporary solutions and having

to settle for dwellings with the former living environment outside of reach adds to the

children’s disruptive experience of the separation. As a result, children with less advantaged

parents might experience a more disruptive change in housing than their counterparts whose

parents have more to spend. The aim of this study is to show whether and to what extent

inequalities in financial resources amplify the negative consequences of parental separation for

housing careers. It considers distance of moving, distance between parents, frequency of

moving, quality of housing, and neighborhood characteristics by analyzing Swedish

administrative data on the housing careers of separated parents with young children (N

30,000) between 2010 and 2019 – pre- and post-separation – and compare parents with

different levels of income and wealth. The first results suggest that parents with less financial

resources move over longer distances (especially mothers), and move further apart than their

more advantaged counterparts. No such differences exist among non-separated parents. This

indicates that financial resources buffer the impact of a separation on housing careers and

consequently, children’s lives: Children whose parents have less money to spend are more

likely to experience a change of neighborhood or even town or city after their parents’

separation than children with more advantaged parents. In addition, they will have to cross a

longer distance to be with both of their parents.

13

13:55-14:15

Jennifer Charlotte Waddling, Uppsala universitet jenny.waddling@edu.uu.se

The Struggle of Settling Down: Mobile Families Building a Home in a National Space

Cross-border mobility has become an established practice amongst fractions of the middle

classes, whose education and employment choices are made on a global level. Spending

substantial time abroad, these middle classes are creating and upholding lives throughout

mobility in a plurality of national spaces. However, having children can create a yearning for

stability amongst these families, and for those comprised of parents from different countries,

their lack of shared national roots leads to a dilemma concerning where they should raise their

children. This study focuses on a particular group of these mobile middle-class parents, those

constituting one Swedish-born and one foreign-born parent that moved to Sweden. Through

this relocation, these once ‘international’ families become unbalanced; one returns home to

their language, culture, and system, whilst the other must make a home despite their lack of

nationally defined assets. As their children swiftly become Swedish, foreign-born parents

struggle with nurturing their own national identity within their children, whilst simultaneously

managing their own integration. How these families manage their parenting in this situation is

in focus, with emphasis on the role of educational choices, language, and social network.

14:20-14:40

Lina Elisabeth Sandström, Örebro universitet

lina.sandstrom@oru.se

När hemmet blir hela ens värld – (psyko)sociala konsekvenser av isolering under

coronapandemin

Även om restriktionerna har sett olika ut i olika länder så är en i stort sett världsomspännande

konsekvens av coronapandemin att möjligheten att upprätthålla, och skapa nya, sociala

kontakter utanför hushållets gränser starkt begränsats. Syftet med den här presentationen är att

undersöka hur människor som levt isolerat beskriver sina erfarenheter: har deras

grundläggande behov blivit tillfredsställda? Hur har isoleringen påverkat relationer inom

hushållet och relationen till samhället utanför? Artikeln baseras på 158 narrativa intervjuer med

kvinnor i 30 europeiska länder som genomförts inom projektet RESISTIRÉ: Jämlikhet efter

Covid-19. Samkreativ utformning av återhämtningsstrategier i Europa (finansierat av

EUH2020, 2021–2024). Det rör sig således om ett variationsrikt material men det är även

samstämmigt i den mening att väldigt många, oavsett ursprungsland, beskriver social isolering

som det absolut svåraste med pandemin. Det är dock uppenbart att social isolering har drabbat

olika grupper olika hårt. Inte oväntat är den tydligaste skiljelinjen mellan ensamhushåll och

flerpersonshushåll. Ensamheten var utbredd i ensamhushållen. Äldre människor och andra

riskgrupper var särskilt utsatta. Bland flerpersonshushållen fanns det förvisso de som

uppskattade att spendera mer tid med familjen, men det var även vanligt att tiden i isolering

orsakade ökade konflikter inom hushållet: både avsaknad av ensamtid och avsaknad av

kontakter med omvärlden hade en negativ påverkan. Ekonomisk ojämlikhet och rumsliga

aspekter har betydelse här och människor som levde i trångboddhet var särskilt utsatta.

Angående relationen till omvärlden visar narrativen på en tydlig ambivalens. Å ena sidan fanns

det en stark längtan efter sociala kontakter, å andra sidan en lika stark rädsla för världen

utanför hemmets fyra väggar. Hur den här perioden av social isolering kommer påverka

samhället på lång sikt är fortfarande en öppen fråga. Men att narrativen visar på att rädslan för

smitta till viss del har transformerats till en rädsla för andra människor ger skäl till en viss oro

inför framtiden.

14

14:40-15:00

Katarina Jacobsson & Malin Åkerström

Lunds universitet

Katarina.jacobsson@soch.lu.se

Pekuniär känslighet i berättelser om familjehemsplaceringarna

I dagens sociala barnavård är det en självklarhet att familjehemsföräldrar får arvoden och

ersättningar. Samtidigt är dessa pengar känsliga. Medier kan ifrågasätta familjehemsföräldrars

vård- och omsorgsmotiv genom att uppmärksamma ekonomisk vinning i fall av vanvård, och

kommunerna (som bekostar vården) betonar andra värden än de monetära i sökandet efter

lämpliga familjehem. I detta nystartade projekt analyseras pengars skiftande betydelser i

familjehemsvården av barn och unga i Sverige med avseende på berättelser från tre aktörer: (1)

familjehemsföräldrar, (2) kommunernas socialtjänst och (3) konsulentföretag som rekryterar

och utbildar familjehem. Syftet är att i detalj studera betydelsen av pengar i

familjehemsvårdens omsorgs- och rekryteringspraktiker och de konsekvenser

betydelsetillskrivningarna kan medföra. Projektet utgår från ett kulturanalytiskt perspektiv som

uppmärksammar hur pengar symboliserar både värdet av god omsorg för behövande och en

moraliskt laddad eller besudlande aspekt. Sociologen Viviana Zelizer menar att pengar ofta

definieras som korrumperande i familje-, släkt- och vänskapsrelationer. Tillsammans med

Georg Simmels kontrasterande synsätt utgör Zelizer en teoretisk grund för studiens analyser.

Studiens första del syftar till att analysera relevanta dokument från nämnda organisationer och

företag. I studiens andra del genomförs 40 intervjuer med familjehemsföräldrar och 25

intervjuer med representanter för familjehemsföreningar, förmedlingsorganisationer och

socialtjänst. Dessutom ska observationer av utbildningsdagar och föreningsträffar för

familjehem genomföras. I den här presentationen vill vi diskutera våra teoretiska

utgångspunkter i ljuset av en mindre mängd material samt diskutera planerade metodval.

15

Arbetsgrupp 10: Kritisk välfärdsforskning

13.30-13.35

Kort välkomstinformation

13:35-13:55

Jon Sunnerfjell

Göteborgs Universitet

jon.sunnerfjell@gu.se

Transforming the 'industrial mentality'? Scenes from a youth activation centre

In a time when the very sense of self and aspirations of welfare clients are increasingly targeted

and subjected to intervention (cf. Rose, 1989: 11), the chapter explores how the supranational

‘active inclusion’ policy is managed and resisted locally in a pronounced industrial community

that for generations has nurtured working-class, and thus presumably active, bodies and

subjectivities. Tampering with high rates of unemployment, the municipality heeded to the

European Social Fund (ESF) in order to organise a youth activation centre targeting young

adults aged 16-29 who were neither studying nor working. Drawing on ethnographic

observations conducted inside the centre, it is shown how the discourse on activation is ‘tugged

down’ and translated to fit local circumstances. More specifically, comparing two projects

organised in the centre, it analyses the talk and signs employed by coaches in order to motivate

participants to become active and self-reliant selves, as well as the responses given by

participants whom, it is shown, may not be as susceptible to hail certain subject-positions as

the governmentality-inspired literature on activation sometimes suggests.

13:55-14:15

Sivan Gal Rosberg

Uppsala universitet

sivan.galrosberg@soc.uu.se

Unequal partners in a 'partnership model'- psychologists' perceptions of parents' participation in the diagnostic process of autism spectrum disorder

In the last few decades, there has been a call for a 'family-based' approach and a 'partnership

model' that promotes parents' participation in children's autism spectrum disorder (ASD

henceforth) diagnosis and care (Lilley, 2011; Angel & Solomon, 2017). This approach assumes

that parents' agency in the process will level out the power imbalance between professionals

and clients within health care. However, the call for parents' participation in diagnosis and care

may disregard the very foundation of the relations between parents and professionals, based on

specialized, psychiatric, and psychological knowledge, governed by the professional actor.

Initial findings from a discourse analysis of semi-structured interviews with psychologists who

perform an ASD diagnostic evaluation and establish an ASD diagnosis in children under the

age of 10 years indicate that psychologists regard parents as "partners" as long as they comply

with a psychiatric and psychological understanding of their child's challenges. The analysis

identified that: 1. For a diagnosis to be established for a specific child, parents must want the

diagnosis, cooperate with the professional throughout the diagnostic process, and accept ASD

diagnosis for their child. 2. In opposing or rejecting ASD diagnosis or aspects of the diagnostic

16

label throughout the diagnostic process, parents may risk being viewed as "in denial" of their

child's challenges, as having a "hidden" ASD diagnosis themselves, or worse- in a refusal of

resources and care for their children, as diagnosis acts as "door" for securing interventions,

treatments, and care for different struggles. Drawing on the new approach to the sociology of

expertise and the understanding of expertise as a network which spread 'not through 'monopoly'

but through 'generosity' (Eyal, 2013: 873), these findings suggest that such a 'family-based' or

'partnership model' approach within ASD diagnosis in children, which requires parents'

participation and their comprehension and acceptance of the professional's expertise to secure

treatments to fulfill their child's needs, strengthens the psychiatric medical discourse, and

expands autism expertise. Further, essentially, such 'partnership model,' rather than opening up

for parents' agency within the diagnostic process, maintain the power imbalance within health

care relations in transforming their effects to subtle and more influential ones, as parents act

according to normative behaviors and codes defined by the professional body.

14:20-14:40

Marie Flinkfeldt, Stina Fernqvist och Helena Tegler, Uppsala universitet

marie.flinkfeldt@soc.uu.se, stina.fernqvist@soc.uu.se, helena.tegler@soc.uu.se

Disclosures of intimate partner violence in child maintenance cases

Following a change in the Swedish regulations for child maintenance in 2016, the default rule

is that separated parents themselves should agree on a sum that the liable parent pays to the

resident parent, as well as practically manage the financial transfer. However, the Swedish

Social Insurance Agency (SSIA) can intervene if there is a history of intimate partner violence

that makes such contacts problematic. Where this is the case, the abused parent must disclose

their experiences to an SSIA officer for institutional assessment. This paper uses conversation

analysis (CA) to examine 649 calls to the SSIA’s customer service, specifically investigating

calls where concerns are raised regarding the implementation of the new regulation and the

prospects of having to interact with the other parent. The analysis shows that parents’

descriptions of violence and conflict tend to be implicit and non-specific, which confirms what

previous research on violence talk in other institutional settings has found. In our data,

orientations to violence are built in a step-wise manner, incrementally adding information that

makes violence inferentially available to the SSIA officer. In most cases, however, call-takers

respond minimally and do not treat violence as relevant, and callers must do considerable work

to establish it as such. In the few instances where call-takers ask about violence, it is done in a

way that discourages further disclosure of such experiences, placing additional interactional

burden on the parents. Our findings highlight how the maintenance regulations are problematic

in cases where there is a history of abuse, and point to the need for training of SSIA staff, both

in recognizing variations of intimate partner violence and for developing communication skills

relevant for facilitating disclosures of such experiences.

17

Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi - Digital lives

13:30-14:00

Emelie Larsson

Mittuniversitetet

emelie.larsson@miun.se

In search of the simple life: Exploring intersections of rurality, neoliberalism and colonialism in 'off grid' social media accounts

During the covid-19 pandemic, urban to rural mobility increased in Sweden and many other

Western countries. The trend can be explained by both the magnitude of covid spread in bigger

cities, and the flexibility and digitalization of jobs that the guidelines to stay at home called for,

enabling many Swedes to work from whatever location they preferred. Rural lifestyles have

also become increasingly visible in social media accounts, where influencers who have chosen

to move from the city to the countryside document their daily life and the surrounding nature.

In this study, we explore the extreme end of this lifestyle, focusing on five ‘off grid’

influencers and the social media content they produce. Going ‘off grid’ can have a variety of

meanings, yet in this study we refer to a lifestyle choice that includes living relatively remote

and with fewer facilities (e.g. without electricity or running water).

The study’s material consists of social media content from Instagram, YouTube and the

influencers’ blogs. The influencers are all in their 30s and have moved from big Nordic cities

to the countryside in northern Sweden in the last decade. The material was collected during the

spring of 2021, yet it was published online in the period of 2012-2021. Analyzing the material,

we have used a narrative lens where we addressed the influencers’ social media accounts in

terms of entrepreneurship, where the narrative they construct of the ‘simple life’ is understood

as a product they sell to their audience. Using theories on social movements in relation to affect

and place (Bosco 2006) as well as disenchantment (Weber 1904-1905), we explore these

narratives as a resistance against the demystified modern society and neoliberal values on

productivity. However, we also examine how the narratives that the influencers sell build on

colonial imaginaries that construct the rural north as a peripheral place (Gahman 2020; Wolfe

2006). We find that even though the narratives are to be seen as a critique of the modern

society and neoliberal values, it simultaneously reproduces neoliberal ideals on flexibility and

individual self-fulfillment. Further, we argue that the increased interest in a simple lifestyle can

be understood as part of an emerging paradigm that we label a neoliberal romanticism. The

study contributes with new insights to sociological studies of protest movements, migration

and mobility, and studies of colonialism.

14:00-14:30

Magdalena Kania Lundholm, Dalarnas Högskola

mkd@du.se

Coping in the culture of connectivity: how older people make sense of living with digital ageism

This paper applies a cultural sociological perspective to explore and understand how older

people cope with their everyday life in the culture of connectivity (van Dijck, 2013). Culture of

connectivity is understood here not only in terms of altered nature of connections and sociality

and organization of social exchange based on neoliberal economic principles, but also as a

profoundly ageist culture. Ageism is a form of discrimination in which individuals are judged

18

according to age-based stereotypes or views (Rosales & Fernandez-Ardevol, 2020) that,

similarly to other forms of discrimination such as racism and/or sexism, perpetuates and takes

new forms in the networked information society. The empirical basis for this study comes from

the research project that focused on exploring older non-users’ understandings and experiences

of digital technologies and how they relate to their own understandings of aging and old age

(2015-2017). The material consists of six focus group interviews (4-6 people each) conducted

in Sweden in the autumn of 2017. The sample encompasses 30 older non- and seldom-users of

ICT between ages of 68 to 88, who were recruited through local associations for the retirees.

When it comes to the analytical approach, the study employs a discourse analytical approach

where focus group interviews are considered a source of the normative, dominant discourses

pertaining to digitalisation and technology use. From a discursive point of view, focus groups

are also sites of reproduction of socially and culturally embedded ways of giving meaning and

thinking. To facilitate generation of this type of material, during interviews, which lasted about

70–80 min each, the study participants were presented with open, rather broad questions about

digitalisation of society. For instance: “Do you remember your first encounter with

computers?”, “What do you think about the idea of the paper-free society?”. Additionally, to

facilitate the discussion and receive more spontaneous reactions, the participants were asked to

comment on the headlines from main Swedish dailies about older peoples’, often rather

negative, experiences with digital technologies. An important aspect of the analysis has been

the cross-group comparisons of normative discourses emerging as patterns of knowledge

across focus groups. The overall goal of the analysis has been to reach conclusions about

which discourses are available and dominate the discursive field. The paper departs from an

idea that both cultural and structural forms of ageism are embedded in digital technologies and

their ideological underpinnings. It applies a cultural sociological perspective that investigates

the processes of meaning-making and meanings people attach to their groups and interactions

(Spillman, 2020). Older people are often portrayed as digitally illiterate or technophobic and

consequently marginalized targets of several digital inclusion policies. This paper explores

how older (non-)users themselves navigate and negotiate everyday life in this culture, how they

make sense of embedded power relations and the fact that social world in digitally networked

societies is often discriminating against older people and their use and understanding of digital

technologies.

14:30-15:00

David Redmalm, Mälardalens Högskola

david.redmalm@mdh.se

Lockdown Fauna: The Beastly Topology of the COVID-19 Pandemic

A few months into the COVID-19 pandemic, photos and news articles began circulating in

social media about animals making unexpected appearances in urban areas. Photos were

published in news media of dolphins in the canals of Venice, a record number of flamingos in

Mumbai, wild boards in Barcelona, and undaunted urban foxes in central London. While some

of these stories were proven to be false, such as the Venice dolphins, other stories turned out to

be misleading. The animals who allegedly showed up in, returned to or overcrowded certain

areas were in fact there all along, but had not gained wider attention until now. Although

several of these stories are lacking in credibility, they can be seen as indications of humans’

understanding of themselves and their relations to nature and other animals. As such, they

differ from typical romanticizations of a pristine nature untouched by human hand, as the

depicted sceneries are human-built environments. Rather than a dream of a pure nature in a

distant past, but a future in which humans picture their own downfall. We suggest that

lockdown fauna imageries express a happy misanthropy and an optimistic apocalypticism that

capture human self-understanding in a society characterized by pandemic and environmental

crises.

19

Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi

13:30-14:00

Life-style changes or technological fixes? To develop a fossil-free transportation system

Göran Sundqvist

Gothenburg University Universitet goran.sundqvist@gu.se

14:00-14:30

Refining our models while Rome burns: The IPCC and epistemic infrastructures for transformative change

Adam Standring

Örebro University adam.standring@oru.se

14:30-15:00

Institutional setting, roles and practices of IPCC focal points in creating policy relevance: Sweden and Norway compared.

Erlend AT Hermansen

Cicero-Center for international climate research

E-post: erlend.hermansen@cicero.oslo.no

Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Contemporary Social Movements

13:30 – 14:00

Policy Professionals in Civil Society Organizations: Upholding and Reinforcing the Myth of Active Members”

Joanna Mellquist och Adrienne Sörbom, Södertörns högskola

Joanna.mellquist@sh.se adrienne.sorbom@sh.se

14.00 – 14.30

Civil Society Challengers in the European Union Gender Equality Policy Field

Eva Karlberg, Södertörns högskola

Eva.karlberg@sh.se

20

14:30 – 15.00

Prostitution as a Social Problem in Denmark: Claims-Making Activities and Rhetoric to Persuade

Henrik Daniel Karlsson, Uppsala universitet

Henrik.daniel.karlsson@outlook.com

Arbetsgrupp 19: Sociologisk kriminologi

13:30-14:00

David Wästerfors

Lund University

David.wasterfors@soc.lu.se

Closer, closer … bam! Creative employment of folk-criminological explanations in interview accounts of a young drug-dealer and murderer

An academic interest in storytelling around crime has proved to be a fruitful route to theorizing

crime, but theorizing does not merely belong to academics. If we listen carefully to the stories

told by people with criminal experiences, we may detect and analyze a sort of lay interest in

theorizing one’s own actions and circumstances, in collaboration with an interviewer. We

might even say that such an interest in lay criminology is a fruitful route to accomplish

storytelling about crime in the first place.

In this presentation, I will analyze some instances from a series of interviews with a young

Swedish drug dealer at a youth detention home and his narrated trajectory towards a

biographical climax, consisting of a murder. By highlighting how interviewer and interviewee

join in exploring how certain criminal actions and expectations emerged, I will try to show

how ‘folk criminology’ – especially in terms of drift and control theories – are suggested and

employed during the interviews. The interviewee, for instance, neutralizes some of his criminal

actions by downplaying others’ victimization, and by portraying the murder victim as

particularly dangerous and instable, and he also emphasizes how he has kept a close tie to

school and parents while still engaged in drug dealing and, eventually, violence. The result of

an analysis that pays attention to these and similar accounting procedures may help narrative

criminologists to sharpen their ways of analyzing oral storytelling, and it may also deepen the

acknowledgement of folk-criminological curiosity as an energizing component in storytelling.

14:00-14:30

Christel Backman, University of Gothenburg

christel.backman@gu.se

Bärbara kroppskameror inom bevakningsbranschen: övervakning eller skydd?

I detta papper presenterar vi hur ordningsvakter som använder kroppsburna kameror beskriver

kamerornas påverkan på deras arbetsvardag, arbetsmiljö och integritet. Kroppsburna kameror

har blivit allt populärare, även i Sverige. Den befintliga forskningen fokuserar dock uteslutande

21

på polisers användning av kroppsburna kameror i USA och England där kamerorna införts för

att skapa ökad transparens och tilltro till polisen och för att kunna ställa enskilda poliser till

svars för sina handlingar. I Sverige har införandet i stället motiverats med arbetsmiljöskäl. En

rad yrkesgrupper så som ordningsvakter, biljettkontrollanter och tågvärdar har utrustats med

bärbara kameror som förväntas kunna lugna ner spända situationer och skydda bäraren mot hot

och våld. Samtidigt innebär kroppskamerorna potentiellt sätt att ordningsvakterna får en stor

del av sin arbetsvardag inspelad. Utifrån teorier om övervakning generellt och inom arbetslivet

specifikt undersöker vi hur kroppsburna kroppskameror upplevs av ordningsvakter som bär

dem i tjänsten och vilka strategier de har för kameraanvändningen. Hur har

kameraanvändningen påverkat deras arbetsmiljö och hur upplever de kamerorna i relation till

den egna och andras integritet under arbetets utförande?

Studien baseras på – i skrivande stund – 20 intervjuer med ordningsvakter som arbetar på

offentliga platser och är anställda i två företag inom bevakningsbranschen. Vi visar hur bärarna

framför allt kopplar samman kamerorna och arbetsmiljö med kamerornas förmåga att

producera bevis, både för att skydda bärarna mot anklagelser men också för att fälla personer

som angripit bärarna, samt kamerornas förmåga att antingen lugna ner eller förvärra spända

situationer. Vi diskuterar även hur ordningsvakterna förhåller sig till riktlinjer för användandet

av kroppsburna kameror och att det framför allt är de tekniska aspekterna av

kamerahanteringen som står i fokus och att frågor om integritet och rättigheter sällan lyfts upp.

Avslutningsvis problematiserar vi hur bärarnas användning av kamerorna kan påverka och

styra personers agerande och vilka som upprätthåller sig på en plats.

14.30-15.00

Joakim Thelander, Högskolan Kristianstad

joakim.thelander@hkr.se

The Etiquette of Bribes

Based on a research article in progress, the etiquette of bribes is highlighted in regards to

everyday corruption and the social practices of petty bribes. How are bribes supposed to be

given or taken? Drawing from previous qualitative studies on bribery, empirical data from

Swedish and Danish aid workers and representatives from adoption organizations was searched

for descriptions of giving, receiving, and avoiding petty bribes. It is argued that an appreciation

of the etiquette of bribes is important for analyzing the social practices of giving and/or taking

bribes. Through empirical examples it is shown that the etiquette of bribes used in specific

situations is not random, but addresses and resolves practical and interactional concerns for the

actors involved. The social practices of bribes are mainly characterized by the rule of

discretion. Three variants of etiquette are discerned that achieve and uphold the general rule of

discretion: (1) If the (potential) bribe is not concealed, recompense should be discrete; (2) if

recompense is not concealed, the (potential) bribe should be discrete; (3) if the (potential) bribe

and recompense are not concealed and follow each other closely, discretion may be achieved

by allusion and ambiguity.

22

Arbetsgrupp 20: Sociologisk teori

13:30-14:00

Markus Lundström, Uppsala Universitet

Markus.lundstrom@cemfor.uu.se

Synchronization of the Corona Crisis

Crisis is a conceptual tool for synchronizing different experiences of time. It is operative in

notions of the Financial Crisis, the Crisis of Democracy, the Climate Crisis – and the Corona

Crisis. This article explores that synchronization through an empirical inquiry into the different

timescapes of the Corona Crisis. It builds empirically on 200 interviews with residents in Norra

Botkyrka, which is located at the fringes of Sweden’s capital Stockholm. The thematic analysis

shows how the respondents’ different time frames, time orders, tempos, and timings become

synchronized through the crisis concept, but also how they invoke active and passive

desynchronization. This temporal diversity points out the interplay between social differences

and the various ways people are (de)synchronizing with the Corona Crisis.

14:00-14:30

Sebastian Svenberg, Örebro Universitet

sebastian.svenberg@oru.se

Conformism – some theoretical traits and disagreements in post-war sociological theory

Conformity, or conformism, can at once be understood as an abstract socio-ontological

phenomenon and an historically specific event or (re)occurring experience. As social ontology,

a synchronic approach, conformity takes the character of investigation into human potentiality

for compliance or obedience to what other people are doing and thinking. As historical

phenomenon, a diachronic approach, conformity is what appears under specific circumstances,

where resistance or protest for one reason or another is replaced by obedience towards what

happens in a social group, or support for the prevailing cultural, political, or economic order.

Theorisation about conformity has been a theme in modern sociological theory, both in terms

of universalized social phenomenon and as analysis into concrete circumstances under which

conformism have appeared. In post-war sociological theory, the experience of the holocaust

and the quest to understand the rise of fascism, stands out in this regard. This paper will

investigate a few selected works where conformism is a significant overall theme and, based on

such readings, it aims to clarify some theoretical traits and disagreements in post-war

sociological theory.

14:30-15:00

Dominik Döllinger, Uppsala Universitet

dominik.dollinger@soc.uu.se

The Poverty of Causality

Causality remains the gold standard in scientific explanation and the social sciences are no

exception. Even though sociologists do not necessarily see themselves as a natural scientists,

they have a pronounced interest in causal relations. In many recent publications, one form of

causal explanation is particularly visible: the mechanism. In my presentation, I am, first, going

to show that mechanisms do indeed occupy a hegemonic position in current social scientific

23

research, so much so that the terms "explanation" and "mechanism" are oftentimes used

synonymously. Secondly, I want to argue that this prevailing mechanistic fetish may do more

harm than good. Mechanisms are important and successful explanations, but, at this point in

time, they are used so carelessly and uncritically, that they are about to become meaningless

and, eventually, pointless. Moreover, they prevent us from thinking about possible alternatives

and, thereby, severely hamper the sociological imagination.

Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi

13:30-14:00

Ida Sjöberg

Mittuniversitetet

ida.sjoberg@miun.se

En intersektionell undersökning av trygghet i offentliga rum: Ett exempel från Sverige

Denna studie syftar till att bidra till en metodologisk utveckling av intersektionell kvantitativ

metod genom att (kvantitativt) undersöka upplevelser av trygghet i det offentliga rummet

utifrån ett intersektionellt perspektiv. Empiriskt bygger studien på ett datamaterial från

Brottsförebyggande rådet med fokus på lokalpolisområdet Medelpad. Kvantitativa

undersökningar av upplevelser av trygghet i det offentliga rummet har genomförts i Sverige

sedan slutet av 1970-talet. I de statiska undersökningarna blev det tydligt att kvinnor upplevde

sig mer otrygga än män. Feministisk och genusvetenskaplig forskning har sedan dess fördjupat

förståelsen av dessa resultat genom att relatera kvinnors otrygghet till samhälleliga normer och

maktordningar. Detta fält har sedan dess vidgats och omfattar idag bl.a. forskning om barn,

äldre och olika etniska grupper, och på senare år även intersektionella studier av

trygghetsupplevelser. I många svenska kommuner baseras trygghetsarbete på olika

enkätundersökningar som skickas ut till kommunmedborgare för att ge en bild av vilka

problem eller risker som de upplever i kommunen och/eller sitt bostadsområde. I dessa

undersökningar, som i många andra kvantitativa studier av (o)trygghet, studeras dock

maktordningar var för sig, varpå samspelet mellan förtryck och privilegier i relation till

trygghet i det offentliga rummet osynliggörs.

Teoretiskt är studien lokaliserad i feministisk intersektionell riskteori som lyfter fram

betydelsen av hur risk samverkar med olika maktordningar såsom genus, klass, etnicitet och

plats (Giritli Nygren, Olofsson & Öhman, 2020). Inom denna inriktning ses risk inte som något

på förhand givet eller neutralt, utan snarare ett koncept som genomsyras av värderingar och

normer vilka konstruerar och informerar individers förståelse av risk(er). Intersektionell

riskteori innebär sålunda att risker görs (jmf. doing gender) parallellt med, och är således inte

möjligt att skilja från, maktordningar som genus, klass och ras/etnicitet.

Datamaterialet som används i denna studie kommer från den Nationella

Trygghetsundersöknigen (Brottsförebyggande rådet), en årlig nationell enkätundersökning som

syftar till att ge en bild av svenskarnas självrapporterade utsatthet för brott, otrygghet och oro

för brott, förtroende för rättsväsendet och erfarenheter av kontakter med rättsväsendet. Multipel

korrespondensanalys (MCA) används för att undersöka samspelet mellan strukturella förtryck

och privilegier och subjektiva upplevelser av risk/otrygghet i offentliga rum. Genom att

kombinera intersektionell teori och kvantitativ metod är det möjligt att kombinera de värdefulla

verktygen intersektionell teori erbjuder med generaliserbarheten hos statistiska analyser.

Genom att studera hur kategorierna – kön, klass och etnicitet – relaterar till varandra och en

24

uppsättning trygghetsvariabler, illustrerar studiens resultat det komplexa samspelet mellan

strukturella maktordningar och upplevelser av (o)trygghet i det offentliga rummet. Resultatet

visar således att känslor av trygghet i offentliga rum är oskiljaktiga från frågor om makt och

möjligheten att ta plats – och känna sig inkluderad – varpå ett kritiskt och intersektionellt

perspektiv på frågan är viktigt. Därtill bidrar studien med kunskap kring hur kvantitativa

studier av (o)trygghet kan fördjupas, och därmed även hur trygghetsarbete i städer och

kommuner skulle kunna förbättras.

14:00-14:30

Ove Eriksson

Uppsala universitet

oenhgs@gmail.com

Ombyggnaden av Saltskog: ett invandrarrikt bostadsområde. En studie av Bostadsområdesförnyelsens sociala relationer

Det teoretiska problemet för mitt avhandlingsarbete är bostadsområdesförnyelsens sociala

relationer, varmed jag avser intressebaserade maktrelationer mellan alla parter som på något

sätt är berörda av en fysisk eller social förnyelse av större omfattning av ett bostadsområde

under en begränsad tid, och de uttryck dessa relationer kan ta sig under förnyelseprocessen.

Med inspiration av kritisk realism som teoretisk ram studerar jag i en kvalitativ fallstudie hur

en genomgripande fysisk och social omvandling av ett ”miljonprogramsområde” i anslutning

till statliga bostadspolitiska program kunde komma till stånd. Förändringen som ägde rum

kring slutet av 1980-talet skedde i form av en kraftig fysisk och estetisk ombyggnad och kom

att medföra en total omsvängning av befolkningens etniska sammansättning. Fallet studeras i

en historisk och regional kontext och undersökningsmetoderna är dokumentstudier och

intervjuer med nyckelpersoner.

14:30-15:00

Lena Sohl

Södertörns Högskola

lena.sohl@sh.se

Marginalisering och motstånd. Unga kvinnors erfarenheter av klass och plats

”Samtidigt har jag vänner inifrån stan som ifrågasätter varför jag ens bor här när jag har råd att

bo på andra ställen.” Den unga kvinnan beskriver erfarenheten av att andra människor

ifrågasätter varför hon bor där hon gör när hon ekonomiska möjligheter att välja. Med

utgångspunkt i 30-talet intervjuer med unga kvinnor i tre marginaliserade områden i södra

Stockholm diskuteras i pappret kvinnornas egna röster om och erfarenheter från platserna där

de bor. Baserat på intersektionella teorier om klass och plats är syftet med pappret att

undersöka komplexiteten i de unga kvinnornas erfarenheter av platserna där de bor; platser där

de både känner sig hemma och på vissa ställen, på vissa tider, samt då något nyss hänt i

området kan känna sig otrygga. Teoretiskt undersöks här begrepp som tillhörighet och att

känna sig hemma i relation till klass och plats. Den komplexitet som uttrycks i kvinnornas

erfarenheter utgör en kontrast till det omgivande samhällets stereotypisering av platserna och

de människor som lever sina liv där. Föreställningarna om platserna som (särskilt) otrygga

rasifierade arbetarklassområden kontrasteras mot de unga kvinnornas känsla av att känna sig

hemma i områdena där de bor och där många av dem också är uppväxta. I de unga kvinnornas

förhandlingar om vad platsen de bor på står för utmanar de andra människors föreställningar

om vad det innebär att leva sitt liv där. Komplexiteten kommer också till uttryck i relation till

kvinnornas tankar om framtiden. Trots att de känner sig hemma tänker sig flera av kvinnorna

25

att de inte kommer att bo kvar, utan istället, som en kvinna uttrycker det, kommer att flytta till

en plats med ”bättre rykte”. I pappret undersöks också teoretiskt hur dessa föreställda

förflyttningar kan förstås mot bakgrund av samhälleliga ideal om klass- och platsmässiga

förflyttningar i den svenska ojämlikhetens geografi.

Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi 13:35-13:55

Emma Laurin (emma.laurin@edu.uu.se), Cornelia Gustavsson

(Cornelia.Gustavsson.8986@student.uu.se), Joakim Olsson (joalim.olsson@edu.uu.se) & Ida

Lidegran (ida.lidegran@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

Covid-19 and Higher Education: A qualitative study of teachers and students experiences of digital teaching and examination

The Covid-19 pandemic prompted sudden and far-reaching changes in higher education all

over the world. In Sweden, teachers and students in universities across the country reorganized

their teaching and learning practices into distance education and remote learning more or less

overnight. This study analyses teachers’ and students’ experiences of distance learning and

examination that the Covid-19 pandemic led to in higher education. We base our analysis on

50 interviews with students, teachers and other staff at different programs at Uppsala

University in Sweden. We found that both teachers and students experienced social isolation

and they actively expressed the importance of social interaction that occurs both in and outside

the classroom. Teachers and students also agreed that digital solutions used during the

pandemic could complement ordinary campus-based educational practices in the future. Yet,

the pandemic caused striking differences within the university. While some programs strongly

resisted changes of their ‘normal’ educational practices, other programs were able to transition

to digital education and examination with relative ease. Initially teachers in the medical

programs discussed the option of pausing the program all-together due to the pandemic

because it seemed impossible to shift towards distance learning as digital solutions were

practically non-existent. Later on, the medical teachers put more effort into safeguarding their

traditional educational practices by arranging mandatory examinations and laboratory work for

the students in the university building despite the pandemic. The teacher program, on the other

hand, shifted towards distance learning and examination without much reluctance and had

comparatively few problems due to previous experiences within distance learning. However,

there was a continued effort to retain and maintain the practical aspects of their education such

as work-study courses at schools (VFU). Teachers in Business studies were compelled to

invest a lot of time to create new digital solutions, such as pre-recorded lectures, in order to

make their education more efficient and accessible. The humanities were quite well-prepared

for the shift to digital learning and examinations during the pandemic. Yet, humanities teachers

were strong proponents for maintaining and protecting social interactions that occur during in-

class teaching as they underlined the importance of education as Bildung. These different

responses to the pandemic can be interpreted as being shaped by each programs’ specific

educational traditions concerning teaching, content and examinations as well as previous

digital experience. Drawing on Bourdieu’s concept of field (Bourdieu 1996), the different

responses among the programs may also be understood as a result of their different positions

and degrees of autonomy within the field of higher education. In order to understand the full

effects of the pandemic on higher education, we propose the need to contextualize these

differences within a larger structure of power relations that govern distinct educational

strategies.

26

13:55-14:15

Ida Lidegran (ida.lidegran@edu.uu.se) & Emma Laurin (emma.laurin@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

Examinationer och fusk vid universitetet under pandemin

Den här studien tar utgångspunkt i det faktum att antalet disciplinärenden inom högskolan

ökade kraftig under Covid-19-pandemin. Mellan åren 2019 och 2020 ökade antalet studenter

som blev föremål för disciplinär åtgärd med drygt 60 procent (UKÄ 2021). Syftet med vår

studie var att undersöka erfarenheter av fusk och praktiker för att stävja fusk vid examinationer

hos studenter och lärare på olika utbildningar. Analysen baseras på drygt 80 intervjuer med

lärare och studenter på sju olika program samt annan personal vid Uppsala universitet.

Intervjuerna genomfördes inom ramen för HERO-projektet "Covid-19 och universitetet" på

uppdrag av rektor vid Uppsala universitet. Vår studie pekar på skillnader mellan program när

det kommer till erfarenheter av fusk och praktiker för att stävja fusk. På vissa program gav

lärarna uttryck för att studenterna behövde kontrolleras hårt i syfte att minimera fusk och att

det var värt att kanalisera mycket resurser till detta arbete. Man framhöll också att det var

omöjligt att säkerställa att studenterna inte fuskade när de skrev hemtentor och att man därför

ansökt om dispens för att, trots pandemin, genomföra examinationerna på plats. På andra

program skrev studenterna hemtentor och inställningen till fusk tycktes vara mer avslappnad

eller till och med uppgiven. Lärarna arbetade med olika typer av åtgärder för att stävja fusket

men framhöll att det var svårt att komma tillrätta med problemet. Lärarna gav också uttryck för

att det var tids- och resurskrävande att anmäla studenter som fuskat till disciplinnämnden. Att

ha många disciplinärenden på den egna utbildningen upplevdes dessutom som något som

kunde dra skam över utbildningen. Vår förklaringsmodell till dessa skillnader i erfarenheter av,

syn på och hantering av fusk tar fasta på den vikt som läggs vid professionsetik på skilda

utbildningar, vilken typ av kunskaper som förmedlas och examineras samt vilka positioner

utbildningarna har i högskolefältet.

14:15-14:35

Emil Bertilsson (emil.bertilsson@edu.uu.se) & Yann Renisio (yann.renisio@cnrs.fr)

Uppsala universitet/Sciences Po Paris

Anatomy of Practice. Untangling the Social Determinants of Entrance to Higher Education in Sweden

Higher education is a central step in the production of social stratification and the transfer of

social advantage from one generation to the next. We know from a large body of research there

is strong and persistent influence of gender and social origin on access to higher education.

Most studies on inequalities in higher education focus on differences related to attainment. In

this study, we propose another way to untangle the process of entrance to higher education by

studying how gender and inherited resources influence each of several cumulative and essential

steps: 1) acquiring the necessary requirements in upper secondary education, 2) applying once

having the requirements, 3) being accepted after application, and finally 4) after being

accepted, registering to your choice of HE-programme. By using a full cohort of upper

secondary graduates, we are able to recreate a "space of reachable programs" of each potential

applicant, i.e. what they could have reached at the time of their application. We show that the

size of this space of reachable programs is heavily influenced by gender and social origin. But

also when controlling for this effect, the propensity to apply, being accepted, and registering as

well as the field and level of the programs that applicants opt for are strongly related to

sociodemographic variables. By comparing differences in the strength of this association, we

27

are able to highlight were in this process of entrance to higher education, the influence of

gender and inherited resources are the strongest.

Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi

13:30-13:50

Tobias Olofsson

Lunds universitet

tobias.olofsson@soc.lu.se

The history and future of the pandemic present: The role of experience and predictions in Sweden’s management of COVID-19

Our understanding of the present is informed by the past and the future as ideas about where

we are right now are shaped by our memories of where we have been and our expectations

about where we are going. This paper explores how the understanding of the COVID-19

pandemic was influenced both by experiences from past pandemics and predictions about the

present. The paper focuses on the Swedish Public Health Agency and the work undertaken by

the agency to make sense of and communicate evolving knowledge about the SARS-CoV-2

virus and COVID-19 during the first two waves of the epidemic in Sweden. To accomplish

this, the paper analyzes a corpus that gathers archival data, in-depth interviews, and transcripts

from Public Health Agency press briefings and parliamentary hearings.

13:55-14:15

Mikaela Sundberg, Hedvig Gröndal & Corinna Kruse

Stockholms universitet

mikaela.sundberg@sociology.su.se

Standards and uncertainties in reporting causes of death

Cause of death statistics is of enormous practical importance for public health. It provides vital

information about health characteristics, informs decision-making about future public health

investments and it is used for evaluating and comparing the success of different health systems.

The basis for this type of statistics are the reports sent to national cause of death registers, but

differences in reporting practices are well-known in the public health community and many

standardizing attempts have occurred. For example, each decennial update of the international

classification of diseases (ICD), the classification system that determines what is adequate to

report as an “underlying cause of death”, requires struggle to make countries adapt to new

standards, pushing physicians to pay attention to new causes and for registers to include new

codes.

This presentation zooms in on reporting practices at the local level and how they differ among

the different professional groups in the Swedish context. How important is it to find out what

people “really” died of? Inspired by STS-discussions on standards and medical practices, we

focus on issues of certainty and uncertainty to discuss how reporting death is embedded in a

bureaucratic machinery of standards, different communities of practice and sociocultural

contexts, with considerable implications for the generation of statistics of causes of death. A

few preliminary interviews with different practitioners involved in reporting death constitute

the empirical basis for this discussion. The interviews demonstrate how investigations into

what someone died of differ greatly depending on several factors including if, for example,

death was expected or unexpected, taking place at hospitals or elsewhere, if they seem to be

28

caused by an accident or a crime. Standards for reporting must also be taken into consideration.

For example, only one underlying cause of death is reported to the register and certain forms of

diseases trump others, regardless the circumstances. If a person hospitalized at a palliative care

facility die while having cancer, the “underlying cause of death” is cancer, but if the person is

also infected by a contagious disease, such as covid-19, this would replace cancer as the

underlying cause of death. If elderly die at hospice for seemingly no specific reason, but simply

because they are old and organs cease to function, a specific reason still must be noted on the

report. Natural death does not exist as a cause. Hospice staff may therefore locally agree upon

“slaskkategorier”, like “senility”, for reporting specific causes of death. In these cases, no

further investigation takes place. This contrasts considerably with the long and detailed

investigation of pathologists, who may spend months trying to find out what “really” caused

death, using reports of circumstances, autopsies, microscopic investigations and toxicological

analysis. At the same time, whether an autopsy will occur, regardless of uncertain

circumstances of death, also depends on other factors such as culture, making certain causes of

death more stigmatized than others. Taken together, analysis of this small sample of interviews

indicates that cause of death statistics are composites from not always comparable practices.

14:20-14:40

Sverre Wide & Peter Wide, Örebro universitet

sverre.wide@oru.se

Bevis eller diagnos? Om kunskapsstrukturer och mötet mellan juridik och medicin i fall av misstänkt barnmisshandel

Detta projekt undersöker mötet mellan medicinsk och juridisk kunskap i fall där misstanke

finns om att små barn blivit utsatta för misshandel (Shaken Baby Syndrome, SBS/Abusive

Head Trauma, AHT). Detta möte har varit upphov till en omfattande vetenskaplig och medial

diskussion där också svenska SBU spelat en framträdande roll (se t.ex Choudhary et al 2018;

Lynøe & Eriksson 2019; Choudhary et al 2019). I fokus för detta projekt står inte frågan om

diagnoserna själva, utan de svårigheter som uppstår när medicinsk kunskap som har

tillfrisknandet i centrum blir en del av en förundersökning eller rättsutredning som har delvis

andra kunskapsmässiga förutsättningar och utgångspunkter (jfr Moreno 2003). Projektet syftar

till att belysa dessa svårigheter och bidra till en ökad förståelse mellan olika yrkesgrupper

genom att jämföra och analysera likheter och skillnader i juridikens och medicinens respektive

kunskapsstrukturer. Teorier för projektet hämtas från både kunskapssociologin och

vetenskapsteorin (t.ex. Henrich, Fleck, Kuhn, Mannheim). Projektet, som är i sin uppstartsfas,

involverar för närvarande läkare och sociologer, och bedöms vid sidan av sin direkt

vetenskapliga betydelse kunna vara relevant för att förbättra en för de yrkesgrupper som är

inblandade i utredningar av misstänkt barnmisshandel svår arbetssituation.

14:40-15:00

My Hyltegren, Göteborgs universitet

my.hyltegren@socav.gu.se

Medicinsk åldersbedömning i media: Om när tillämpad vetenskap granskas och omformas genom medial debatt

Under 2015 till 2019 pågick en livlig debatt i Sverige om medicinsk åldersbedömning av

asylsökande. Debatten fokuserade på hur det ska avgöras om någon är ett barn eller ej och

(o)säkerheterna kring den medicinska teknologi för åldersbedömning som implementerades i

Sverige under våren 2017. I centrum för den här presentationen står en empirisk analys inom

ett avhandlingsprojekt om åldersbedömningar i det svenska asylsystemet under perioden 2015

29

till 2019. I projektet studeras etableringen av problem som den nya teknologin ämnar lösa samt

hur problem förflyttas, omformas och stängs ner via dokument för politisk styrning, juridiskt

beslutsfattande och medial granskning. I projektet används bland annat begreppen litterära

inskrivningar, gränsdragningsarbete och modifieringsarbete för att förstå relationer mellan

media, politik, experter och forskning samt konstruktionen av sociala problem och dess

möjliga lösningar.

Delstudien som presenteras här handlar om den mediala granskningen som omgärdade

implementeringen av den nya medicinska teknologin för åldersbedömning. Den empiriska

analysen guidas av frågan om hur teknologin ifrågasattes, försvarades och förändrades genom

mediala debatter mellan 2015 och 2019. I kontroversens upptakt kritiserades tidigare metoder

för åldersbedömning av centrala aktörer, såsom barnläkare och jurister i asylärenden, för att

vara svårtolkade och förenade med för mycket osäkerhet. Den svenska regeringen gav en

expertmyndighet, Rättsmedicinalverket, i uppdrag att skyndsamt designa en ny metod byggd

på ledorden ”aktuell forskning och beprövad erfarenhet” där målet var att göra rättssäkra och

effektiva bedömningar. Efter att teknologin hade implementerats följde emellertid en kritisk

debatt som framför allt handlade om den valda metodens tillförlitlighet, eller eventuella brist

på sådan och granskningen av metoden ledde till att tidigare myndighetsrapporter makulerades

och teknologins konstruktion ändrades. I den aktuella presentationen kommer jag att belysa

och undersöka de olika logikerna i den mediala granskningen respektive den politiska

styrningen, där medialogiken att avslöja maktens problem ställs mot vetenskapliga ideal om

neutralitet.

30

TORSDAG 17 MARS

9.00-10.30 Arbetsgruppssession 2

10.30-11.00 Kaffe

11.00-12.30 Arbetsgruppssession 3

12.30-13.30 Lunch

13.30-14.30 Semi-plenum

14.30-15.00 Kaffe

15.00-16.30 Arbetsgruppssession 4

17.00-18.00 Keynote: Maria Brandén

18.00-19.00 SSF stämma

19.30 Konferensmiddag

31

9:00 – 10:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 2

Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession 09:00-09:15

Anton Bjurgren Andersson Stockholms Universitet och Arvid Lindh Stockholms Universitet

Skills and subjective social status

Social status inequality – and its consequences for individuals in terms of wellbeing, political

orientations, etc. – is receiving growing interest in sociology and neighbouring disciplines.

Status differences are often assumed to emanate from occupation, but the extent to which the

occupational structure is actually a central hub of status inequality, and how so, has more

seldom been tested. In this paper, we study individuals’ self-rated/subjective status based on

LNU2020 data covering a random sample of the adult population in Sweden. We first describe

patterns of status differences across occupations, and in a second step, we account for these

differences using various measures of job content, with particular focus on the type and amount

of skill requirements. Preliminary results reveal large differences in subjective status over the

skill profile of occupations, and we conclude by discussing how our findings relate to ongoing

structural change in the Swedish labour market.

09:15-09:30

Johan Alfsonsson Göteborgs Universitet, Tomas Berglund Göteborgs Universitet, Patrik

Vulkan Göteborgs Universitet.

Utvecklingen av låglönearbete i Sverige – hur ska vi mäta dem och vilka är dem?

Det pågår en diskussion om huruvida den svenska yrkesstrukturen har polariserats i en växande

låglönegrupp och en växande höglönegrupp. Syftet med artikeln är att undersöka och förklara

utvecklingen av lågbetalda arbeten i Sverige mellan åren 2005–2018, breder de ut sig på

arbetsmarknaden eller minskar deras andel? Det råder ingen konsensus gällande hur gruppen

ska definieras. Med hjälp av AKU-data och registerdata från LISA och lönestruktursregistret

testar vi tre olika definitioner av låglönearbete och undersöker skillnader och likheter i

utvecklingstrenden beroende på definition. Den första definitionen vi utgår ifrån fokuserar på

yrken och dess genomsnittliga heltidslön. De 25 procent av yrken med lägst heltidslön

definieras som låglöneyrken. En andra definition vi utgår från är att rangordna yrken utifrån

den faktiska genomsnittliga lön som anställda i yrken får. På så vis kan man fånga den

påverkan som deltidsarbete och visstidsanställning får på lönen och hur det påverkar löneläget

inom yrken. En tredje definition fokuserar inte på yrket utan på individer i låglöneposition. I

denna definition undersöks hur stor andel av löntagare som erhåller en lön som är mindre än 60

% av medianlönen. Vi kommer jämföra hur utvecklingstrenderna skiljer sig åt beroende på

definition och vidare kommer vi undersöka om definitionerna påverkar vilka som riskerar att

vara i en låglöneposition och om denna risk förändrats över tid. Centrala variabler här är bland

annat socioekonomisk klass, födelseland, ålder, kön, yrke.

32

09:30-09:45

Karin M Kristensson, Uppsala Universitet

Low wage-jobs – a stepping stone, a dead end or something in between? Identifying a spectrum of employment trajectories of low wage-workers in Sweden

In this paper, we investigate career trajectories of individuals with low wage-jobs in Sweden.

We include socio-demographic and occupational characteristics to demonstrate a spectrum of

individual career patterns in the low wage-segment. In this study, we use Swedish register data,

including the full population from the age of 16. We follow subsequent career patterns for

individuals entering the labour market 2001, who at some point in time possess a low wage-

job. Previous research frequently focuses on the question of low wage-jobs as either a stepping

stone or a dead end - thus neglecting the nuances of the subsequent employment patterns

following a low wage-job.

Our choice of analytical framework enables us to investigate a spectrum of trajectories in

which individuals experience different degree of risk for being stuck in low wage jobs. By

allowing for a spectrum of combinations of career trajectories involving factors such as gender,

occupation, education and migration we aim to investigate the social conditions explaining

transitions from low wages. Theoretically, the study draws from dual labour market theory

(e.g. Doeringer & Piore 1971). Dual labour market theorists argue that primary jobs have

internal structures, e.g. promotions, which enable employees to remain in that segment. Thus,

the flow between secondary and primary jobs is limited and there is an increased risk to be

stuck in secondary jobs. This study does investigate if low wage-jobs are dead end jobs.

Furthermore, and adding to previous research, this study investigates differences between low

wage-jobs. We investigate primary structures within the low wage segment i.e. if individuals in

some low wage-sectors are more prone to, over time, to leave a low wage job – without leaving

the sector. Knowledge of heterogeneity within the low wage-segment will improve the

possibilities to assess the implications of low wage-work for career prospects and future

economic security of the individual.

09:45-10:00

Anna Hedenus Göteborgs Universitet, Erica Nordlander Göteborgs Universitet och Johan Röed

Steen Göteborgs Universitet/FAFO-Oslo

Digitalisation, dualisation and polarisation of manufacturing in Sweden and Norway – Consequences for organisations and employees

Recent research on the Swedish and Norwegian labour market show tendencies of both

dualisation – with a growth in temporary employments – and polarisation – referring to

increased employment in both low- and high-paid jobs, while the number of jobs in the middle

decreases. Analysing the trends for permanent and temporary employment separately,

however, it is shown that job growth at the low-paid end consists of temporary employment,

while the increase at the high-paid end is mainly caused by open-ended contracts. Other studies

of the Nordic labour markets, and of manufacturing in particular, show that an upgrading of

work is largely driven by digitalisation. Digital solutions create expectations that all parts of

the work organization are involved in production monitoring and quality control. This require

higher cognitive skills among the employees, reallocation and recruitment of staff with the

required skills, as well as outsourcing of blue-collar tasks. The tendencies of dualisation,

polarisation and digitalization are thus clearly interrelated, with effects on skill demands and

status of different groups of workers.

33

Using case studies of manufacturing companies in Sweden and Norway, this study investigates

the combination of digitalization efforts, staffing strategies and competence development and

how these strategies are expected to influence the organisation’s competitive position and

employee’s labour market position. As the study is carried out during the pandemic, the impact

of Covid19 will also be analysed as an important factor. The paper will present preliminary

findings from the study.

10:00-10:15

Michael Tåhlin Stockholms Universitet, Tomas Korpi Stockholms Universitet, och Johan

Westerman Stockholms Universitet

Skills and macro-level economic inequality

At the micro level, differences in skill levels between jobs typically imply corresponding wage

differences. This pattern is based on a rank differentiation according to skill that is close to

universal across countries. But at the macro level, the distances in economic rewards between

ranks tend to differ markedly across institutional contexts, e.g. across countries. This means

that the rate of economic inequality between jobs varies greatly, both internationally and over

historical time, despite a highly similar underlying rank order. The paper first estimates the

international variation in wage inequality by skill class (educational requirements of jobs or

occupations), and then attempts to account for this pattern by linking it to national

configurations of labor market institutions. The first task is based on micro-level data from

PIAAC, and maps the variation across OECD countries in economic returns to skill at the

matched individual-job level. The second task involves a macro-level analysis using data on

theoretically relevant institutions.

Arbetsgrupp 2: Barn och ungdom

9:00–9:30 Markus Lundström

Uppsala universitet

markus.lundstrom@cemfor.uu.se

Barns perspektiv på svensk vardagsrasism

Tidigare forskning har visat att barn återkommande utsätts för rasism i den svenska skolan, en

samhällsinstitution med målet att motverka alla former av diskriminering. Den här artikeln

undersöker varför skolelever fortsätter att utsättas för rasism trots den svenska skolans

antirasistiska ambitioner. Problemet angrips genom att analysera svensk vardagsrasism med

hjälp av barns perspektiv. Artikeln bygger på åtta fokusgruppsintervjuer med

mellanstadieelever och en grupp medforskande elvaåringar som bidragit till intervjuguiden och

den empiriska analysen. Studieresultaten pekar på att vardagsrasismen förblir osynlig för

vuxna, medan barn själva lyckas identifiera rasistiska mikroaggressioner i skolans vardag.

Studien visar också att barn har antirasistiska intentioner men saknar nödvändigt stöd och

skydd från vuxenvärlden för att kunna agera. Slutsatsen är att den svenska skolan behöver

uppmärksamma vardagsrasismens subtila verkningar och att barns perspektiv kan bidra till en

sådan lärandeprocess.

34

9:30–10:00 Goran Basic, Rikke Greve & Caroline Andersson

Linnéuniversitetet

goran.basic@lnu.se

Health promotion, prevention, and remediation efforts – a narratively inspired analysis of professional actors’ oral representations

The purpose of this study is to present new knowledge about the oral representations of the

health promotion, prevention, and remediation efforts of professional actors working with

young people who use alcohol and narcotics. These oral representations produce and reproduce

an interactive space for developing both successes and obstacles in relation to young people

(students) and to themselves in the role of professional actor – as an interactive form of

professional identity. In the representations analysed as a product of the dynamic and

commitment (as well as lack of commitment) in myriad interactions in upper-secondary school

and treatment contexts, images emerge of possible social pedagogical recognition in the role of

a professional actor and in the role of a young person (student). This sought-after recognition

in the study’s contexts of school and treatment contributes to the creation and re-creation of

autonomous and individual unique actors in those contexts. The narrative empirical material in

this study is based on 36 interviews with professionals working with this population of young

people within the context of upper-secondary school activities and outpatient treatment units in

Sweden. In their oral representations, in this study, professional actors depict themselves as

having an interactive advantage in relation to the verbal category of “young people who use

alcohol and narcotics”. These verbal patterns seem to cement the professional actor as a

superior who sets the agenda for placing these young people within a prevailing normative

order. The analysis indicates that an inclusive approach by professionals is crucial to achieving

several important aims. An inclusive approach also imposes demands, however, on how upper-

secondary schools and outpatient treatment units collaborate with each other in this work with

young people. This approach also plays a role in determining the support and room for

manoeuvring that professional actors have relative to normatively right and deviant actions and

to laws and policies that to some extent govern this practical work.

10:00–10:30 Sari Pekkola, Högskolan Kristianstad

sari.pekkola@hkr.se

Staying away – Narratives of young adults in Bali

This paper is about young adults and their identity work in a context of a globalised world in

which travelling and staying abroad for longer periods of time have been possible. Questions

studied in the project are: How do young adults experience their everyday life? What kind of

individual choices do they make? What do social and cultural life and relationships mean to

them? Why do they choose to travel and stay away? A case study has been made about a

reality show (Away Bali) about Finnish young adults who talk about staying abroad, and what

living ‘far away’ means for them. These young adults have been given the possibility to talk

about their experiences and about living in a social context where they have chosen to live. The

narratives of these young adults show some essential aspects about a neo-nomadic way of life,

living abroad in a context of ‘a paradoxical paradise’, which affects their social and cultural

identities and their contemporary everyday life in several ways. The personal narratives

describe a lifestyle including thoughts about living conditions (work and leisure), social

relationships (family and friendship), perspectives of family life, life philosophy, as well as

reasons for travelling and for staying.

35

Arbetsgrupp 6: Emotionssociologi

09:00 – 09:30

Yrsa Landström

Swedish Defence University

yrsa.landstrom@fhs.se

Re-imagining counterterrorism: the politics of emotions in deradicalisation

This dissertation takes on the task of exploring what has previously been excluded from the

study of counterterrorism and, more specifically, the study of deradicalisation. It aims to

analyse the political role and experience of emotions in deradicalisation. 'Deradicalisation',

known as the cognitive (and sometimes grouped with behavioural) process of disengagement

from violent extremism, has become something of a buzzword, generating a global and fast-

growing marketplace for experts, conferences, handbooks and programmes. No success recipe

exists; scholars explain again and again the variance, complexity and difficulty in examining

and evaluating deradicalisation processes. Not to mention some programmes’ (neocolonial)

tendencies of ‘thought policing’. At the same time, scholars point to the importance of

‘emotional connections’, including trust, empathy and care, between practitioner and radical in

deradicalisation programmes (Bjørgo and Horgan, 2009; Horgan, 2009; Chernov Hwang,

2018; Dalgaard-Nielsen, 2013; Garfinkel, 2007). Unfortunately, the analysis stops here.

Emotions are seemingly important in deradicalisation, but deeper analytical attention to

emotions is missing. Emotions have, as a result, come to represent something politically

unproblematic, or even unpolitical. Drawing from feminist and poststructuralist thoughts in

sociology and IR, this dissertation offers an alternative framework to understand and examine

deradicalisation; to re-imagine counterterrorism by exploring the politics of emotions.

Incorporating the concepts and thinking associated with ‘emotional labour’ or ‘emotional

management’ (Hochschild, 1983) and ‘ethics of care’ (Gilligan, 1982; Tronto, 1993), and

applying narrative analysis to everyday experiences among practitioners and radicals, this

framework not only uproots well-entrenched assumptions in previous literature on

deradicalisation but, more importantly, it aims to show that emotions are not only significant in

this process but that they are political. This alternative framework invites new questions to the

analysis of deradicalisation, such as: how are emotions practiced and/or managed and what are

the effects? How is deradicalisation experienced (emotionally)? Where and when are emotions

used/practiced/needed in deradicalisation? And whose or what emotional needs are accounted

for or created? Similar to Tronto (1993; see also Petterson, 2021), this dissertation argues that

the lack of deeper analytical attention to emotions “masks its social and political significance

and obscures oppressive structures”. In short, this dissertation differs from previous

deradicalisation literature by taking the political role and experience of emotions seriously and,

thus, contributing to a deeper understanding, and re-imagination, of counterterrorism.

36

9:30 – 10:00

Stina Bergman Blix

Uppsala University

stina.bergmanblix@soc.uu.se

Exploring Elusive Emotions

The aim of this paper is to scrutinize and fine-tune hands-on techniques for exploring, with

ethnographic methods, subtle, elusive emotions, often defined as backgrounded by the fact that

they are not consciously focused. Emotions with low expressivity are hard to identify for an

observer and their experience is intertwined with cognition, making them ‘invisible’ both from

without and within. How can we study the unseen and unfelt? In this paper, I argue that the

subtleness and cognitive association mark these subtle emotions as less emotional and less

threatening in rational inquiries, opening up for the inquisitive researcher to probe into their

role in motivating and guiding cognition and behaviour.

An ethnographic perspective highlights the importance of meaning making for social action

and this paper emphasizes meaning making in the exploration of emotions. More specifically, I

stress the importance of a) framing; b) detailed observations; c) emotional participation, and; d)

field specific language to explore and analyse the role of elusive emotions for social action.

First, observations of emotion need to account for the framing of the situation for participants

and researcher respectively delineating how different aims and perspectives influence

emotional experiences of a situation. Second, embodied features of emotions make expressive

details such as gestures, facial expressions, tone of voice, pitch, distance and proximity

between bodies important clues into their experience. Third, the researcher’s own emotions can

be used as tools for what to look at and its relative importance. However, both observations

and emotional participation need critical validation through emotional reflexivity and

collaboration with interlocutors to link experience and meaning to expression and behaviour.

Lastly, employing field specific words and phrases opens up for interlocutors’ reflections and

sharing of the significance and experience of emotion for social action.

In the discussion, I connect the way current methods for exploring emotions in social life

provide clues to understanding their culturally coded role and delineation. What can critical

examination of the methods used to explore emotions tell us about their significance for

rational action?

10:00 – 10:30

Åsa Wettergren

Gothenburg University

asa.wettergren@socav.gu.se

Hope in a threatening future. An emotion-sociological approach

The purpose is to theorize hope from an emotion-sociological perspective, emphasizing its

interactional, social, and collective dynamics. According to literature. Hope relates to an

unknown future and arises when one’s agency appears limited. Hope may connect to an

imagined future outcome (representational) or be generated in the process of the present (non-

representational). I consider hope an emotive-cognitive faculty spurred and directed by

emotions relating to context-bound, interactional meaning-making evoking for instance fear,

despair, aggression, grief, sympathy, love. As an emotion, hope can be analysed in terms of

sources, objects and outcomes. Hope-orienting supportive emotions rise from imagined

outcomes tying hope to different sources and objects. One task is to analyse how collective

37

cognitive re-framing (emotion management) constructs ties between hope, its sources and

objects, and varies imagined outcomes, allowing to understand hope’s impacts on individual

and collective action. Drawing on previous work on negative hopes, I propose a model where

the action orientation of hope is passive or active, and the social level of hope is individual or

collective, resulting in different emotional orientations and actions. Given an imagined

outcome of climate breakdown, some sources and objects of hope generate fear and aggression

or grief and love respectively. In combination with passive or active action orientations at the

collective or individual level, the result is different types of hope and thus potentially different

future scenarios. The model is illustrated by preliminary findings from an ongoing research

project studying the Transition Network and the Collapsologists, notably the collective

emotion management called ‘inner transition’ and ‘positive deep adaptation’.

Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer

09:05-09:25

Catrine Andersson

Malmö universitet

catrine.andersson@mau.se

Drawing the Line at Infidelity – Negotiating Relationship Morality in a Swedish Context of Consensual Non-monogamy (CNM)

Consensual non-monogamy (CNM) involves being in a relationship that allows participants

multiple concurrent sexual and/or intimate partners. Previous studies exploring attitudes toward

different types of extradyadic sexual activity (EDSA) has typically distinguished between on

the one hand, polyamory/open relationships/swinging, and on the other, infidelity. The aim of

this article is to develop further these discussions by showing how the distinctions between

relationship types are drawn and/or blurred in social interactions, and how this requires moral

work and negotiations of what ethical polyamory is. The research questions are: 1. How are

different CNM relationship types distinguished from each other, as well as intertwined and

negotiated in social interactions? 2. How are ideals of consent, honesty, and communication

reproduced and renegotiated in CNM relationships? 3. How does moral work become

important for responding to negative attitudes toward CNM? The material consists of

interviews with 22 persons practicing polyamory, CNM, or relationship anarchy, analyzed

using thematic analysis. Results show that CNM relationship types are not clearly

distinguishable, but rather negotiated in social interactions both within a relationship and with

others. Interviewees express that consent, honesty, and communication are central for their

relationships, but also that they are negotiated. For example, honesty can be renegotiated by

introducing an option of not telling your partner everything. Relationship consent can also be

renegotiated with some conditions, such as not actively searching out potential partners. They

describe several different types of moral work: negotiating and reformulating others’ moral

opinions, reversing moral hierarchies, and taking responsibility to explain and to soothe

situations. These results contribute to existing research on attitudes toward CNM practices

pointing out the importance of taking social interactions into account in order to explore the

full extent of negative attitudes toward people involved in CNM relationships, and how they

handle these interactions.

38

09:25-09:45

Lena Gunnarsson

Örebro universitet

lena.gunnarsson@oru.se

Sugar dating in neoliberal times of precarious love

With the global proliferation of ‘sugar dating’ websites, the phenomenon of sugar dating is

increasingly debated. Sugar dating is described by the sites themselves as dating arrangements

based on an exchange of intimacy and companionship for financial or other forms of support.

Since sex is often part of these arrangements, claims are widespread – while disputed – that

sugar dating amounts to prostitution. My own and Sofia Strid’s research shows that although

sugar dating indeed constitutes an expansion of the sex industry, it also challenges common

divisions between ‘regular’ relationships and sexual commerce. The way that many sugar

dating arrangements are located at the border of the transactional and the authentic calls for

new conceptualizations of the meaning of commercialization in the sphere of intimacy. This

paper draws on semi-structured interviews and a survey questionnaire with Swedish ‘sugar

daddies’ and female ‘sugar babies’ with experience of heterosexual sugar dating. It addresses a

theme that emerges in the accounts of both ‘sugar babies’ and ‘sugar daddies’: the

compensated form of dating offered by the sugar dating contract is described as positively

experienced by several participants due to its bounded character, as compared to regular

romantic relationships and dating. Previous research on the so-called girlfriend experience, an

increasingly popular service offered by some escort sex workers, has highlighted that many

male purchasers of sex appreciate the bounded form of intimacy offered in these encounters.

The girlfriend experience provides an experience of genuine or quasi-genuine mutuality but

without the demands, responsibilities and vulnerabilities that come with uncompensated

relationships. The ‘sugar babies’ participating in our study reported a wide variety of

experiences of sugar dating, including unequivocally negative experiences. However, a theme

that stands out as interesting in our data is that not only the ‘sugar daddies’ but also several of

the ‘sugar baby’ participants indicated an appreciation of the bounded form of intimacy that

they felt was offered in sugar dating arrangements: a lack of demands and emotional

involvement was described as positive aspects of sugar dating as compared to non-

compensated dating. In this paper this theme is analysed in light of neoliberal transformations

of social relationships bolstering an instrumentalizing attitude to relationships including sex

and intimacy. Drawing on Eva Illouz’s work on the contemporary structural conditions of love,

I address the participants’ reported appreciation of the bounded and contractual features of

sugar dating arrangements as mirroring the fact of an increasingly precarious regular dating

‘market’, where vulnerability and uncertainty prevail. I also draw on Antony Giddens’ notion

of the pure relationship, conceptualizing the preference for a contractual intimate arrangement

regulated by objective, external factors (material compensation) as a way of avoiding the

vulnerabilities of a pure relationship based solely on the parties’ subjective experience that the

relationship is intrinsically satisfying.

39

09:50-10:10

Maria Wemrell & Linda Hiltunen

Lunds universitet

maria.wemrell@genus.lu.se

Complex expressions of power. Forms of inequality in violent intimate relationships in

Sweden

Despite highly rated country-level gender equality, survey-reported experiences of intimate

partner violence against women (IPVAW) are common in Sweden, as in neighbouring Nordic

countries. This apparently contradictory situation has been referred to as a Nordic Paradox.

Among potential partial explanations for this supposed paradox, the complex or

multidimensional nature of gender in/equality has been pointed out. While attempts to measure

and compare country-level gender equality have endeavored to encompass different aspects,

such as the European Institute for Gender Equality (EIGE) gender equality index which

assembles data pertaining to the six domains of work, money, knowledge, time, power and

health, it has been suggested that such indexes do not necessarily give a full picture of all

dimensions of gender inequality that are of relevance for IPVAW.

Drawing on the six domains considered in the EIGE gender equality index, this study

investigates women’s experiences of gender in/equality in violent intimate relationships.

Qualitative in-depth interviews were carried out with 23 women exposed to IPVAW in

Sweden, and the material was thematically analyzed. Looking at how the women spoke about

work, money, knowledge, time, power and health, the study shows that the experienced

violence was described as having influenced all of these domains of the women’s lives,

sometimes creating pressure towards subordination in ways that may not be congruent with or

readily apparent in more quantitative measures of gender equality. In the domain of money, for

example, women experienced forms of domination also in cases where they earned as much as,

or more than, the violent partner, while in the domain of knowledge, the women’s desired or

attained education could provoke violence. In the domain of work, several women were

employed but experienced barriers to fulfilling their work tasks due to violence. Violent power

dynamics could thus permeate several areas of the women’s lives, affecting their level of

empowerment in these domains, including in intimate relationships which may have looked

more gender equal on the surface. We conclude that in the women’s accounts, the relationship

between gender in/equality and IPVAW in Sweden is complex.

10:10-10:30

Petra Roll Bennet

Stockholms universitet

petra@edu.su.se

Relationella risker och möjligheter i berättande om beslutet om kirurgisk

bröstförstoring

“Jag tänker göra en bröstförstoring” är ett uttalande som kan komma att göras av en kvinna

som har beslutat att genomgå ett kirurgiskt ingrepp för att hennes bröst ska bli större. Beslutet

att genomgå en kirurgisk bröstförstoring kan hos kvinnan väcka oro över hur det tas emot, och

vilka konsekvenser som kan följa i de olika relationerna. Hur beslutet tas emot är naturligtvis

beroende av de nära relationernas beskaffenhet och även det större sociala sammanhanget; som

samhällets syn på kvinnor, deras kroppar och förmågor till beslut. Presentationen är en del av

en pågående studie om kosmetisk kirurgi och materialet utgörs av ett nätbaserat

diskussionsforum. Forumet har en sökfunktion och urvalet av inlägg har gjorts genom analys

40

av trådar där ordet ”berätta” ingår i rubriken mellan år 2010-2019. Dessa trådar kategoriserades

efter vem eller vilka som var i fokus för berättandet, som mamma, pappa, partner, barn, vänner

eller syskon. Med utgångspunkt i Cooleys teori om spegeljaget (Cooley, 1909) diskuteras

uttryckta risker respektive möjligheter kopplade till de olika relationerna. Exempelvis finns en

tydlig förväntan på att mamman ska acceptera och stötta beslutet, men samtidigt en stark oro

för mammans reaktion. Pappan framträder som den person för vilken det finns störst risk i att

berätta om beslutet, i många fall uttrycker kvinnorna därför att de väljer att inte berätta för sin

pappa. Att berätta för egna barn är en farhåga som rymmer risker att föra över känslor av att

inte duga som du är, och särskilt gäller det flickor. De olika riskerna och möjligheterna och vad

kvinnorna förväntar sig ska hända visar på en önskan om absolution från sina närmaste, och en

stark oro för att riskera att bli sedd som en person med svag självkänsla och som ytlig och

slösaktig. Presentationen avslutas med en diskussion utifrån ett feministiskt perspektiv där

kvinnorna kan sägas vara utsatta i dubbel bemärkelse; de förhåller sig till samhälleliga

förväntningar på kvinnors kroppar och samtidigt uttrycker de hur de riskerar att få negativa

reaktioner på sitt beslut. Kroppen blir som Pitts-Taylor skriver ”a zone of social conflict”

(Pitts-Taylor, 2009:124).

Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi - Volunteerism, enthrepreneurship, education

9:00-9:30

Andrea Voyer

Stockholm University

andrea.voyer@sociology.su.se

Meet the volunteers

Sociologists have long thought that individualism is the challenge to American democracy –

undercutting the bonds of goodwill and commitment to the public (whether associations or the

welfare state) – and that the counterbalance to the disaggregating effects of individualism are

the commitments to the public, the “Habits of the Heart” as Bellah famously called them,

taking the expression from Tocqueville’s study of American democracy. In one sense, then,

there is a struggle between democratic civility, volunteerism, and mutual commitment and

inegalitarian, winner-take-all capitalism and politics on the other. However, what is

infrequently considered is the struggle that rages also within and around American civic life.

Dependence in the US on volunteerism and civic associations means these organizations and

their volunteer have the potential to both expand and constrict the limits of extension of caring

across times, locations, classes, race, religions, genders, and ages. The optimism around

American collectivism and associational life can preclude our view of the costs and risks of

depending on volunteers and civil society organizations to deliver the things that are needed for

a well-functioning society and a happy, healthy populace. And there is still one more struggle

to consider: that between the civic and the state. What research there is on “unequal

democracy” in American civil society tends to focus on the interests and motivations of

individuals and their impact on the democratic potential of civil society. Yet, volunteerism and

associational life have a direct relationship to the organization and power of the state. Many

sociologists have noted that civil society can act as a check on the power of the state, just as it

acts as a check on rampant individualism. What is rarely considered is what happens when the

state abandons its responsibilities to the public, counting on the goodwill and effort of

American volunteers to pay medical expenses, organize disaster relief, keep public schools

running, and determine how to manage local service and infrastructure needs? This is a

struggle between subsistence volunteerism and supplemental civic engagement, between

involvement that strengthens democracy versus helping that masks the decline of democratic

41

government. In this article, I draw on 57 interviews with volunteers in civil society

organizations in New York City. I consider how their volunteerism is shapes and is shaped by

the American democratic ethos, with a particular focus on subsistence and supplemental

engagement.

9:30-10:00

Erik Gustafsson

University of Gothenburg

erik.gustafsson@handels.gu.se

An interdisciplinary outlook on cultural entrepreneurship: Development of a meeting ground between sociology of culture and entrepreneurship studies

How can economic sociology, sociology of culture and entrepreneurship studies be connected

and combined to better grasp the phenomenon of entrepreneurship in the cultural and creative

industries? This is the overarching question that lies at the foundation of this conference

presentation, which builds on research about cultural entrepreneurship carried out by the two

presenters from the field of entrepreneurship studies and sociology of culture respectively.

With deinstitutionalization processes and cutbacks in the cultural sector, alongside a growing

creative industry developing not least around digital participatory culture, the topic of

entrepreneurialism has become of increasing importance in the cultural and creative industries.

Yet, this raises the central questions about what characterizes this phenomenon, how it can be

conceptualized theoretically, and which perspectives it offers. To address these issues,

researchers from different fields offer quite different takes. While entrepreneurship studies in

economic sociology and business studies have embraced the idea of comparing characteristics

of artists and entrepreneurs, seeing both as innovative change agents, sociologists and

humanities scholars have been fundamentally critical of this change, seeing it as a neo-liberal

move to ask precarious gig workers to comply with and take responsibility for precarious

structural conditions, proposing the artist as a self-driven and autonomous role model worker

in late capitalism (Boltanski and Chiapello 2005).

Contrary to how it appears at first glance, the suggestion in this presentation is that these two

fields might not necessarily be in opposition. Rather, we argue, they constitute and address the

same phenomenon differently. To unpack this idea, the presentation will look into parameters

that are used in conceptualizations of cultural entrepreneurship and explore how elements such

as intention and motivation, different types of value creation, and unit of analyses are defined

and operationalized differently. Moreover, the presentation looks into the various

methodologies that are used in these diverse fields of research. We aim at doing so by

contrasting the literature on creative and cultural industries from economic sociology and

sociology of culture (cf., e.g., Aspers, 2001; Blumer, 1969; Bourdieu, 1995; Menger, 1999;

Simmel, 1975; Swedberg, 2006) with that of entrepreneurship studies rooted in the

Schumpeterian evolutionary economics (cf., e.g., Carlsson, 2013; Chang et al., 2021;

Fagerberg, 2003; Lassen et al., 2018; Potts, 2011; Schumpeter, 1934; Schumpeter, 1947; Shane

& Venkataraman, 2000). By examining the space and intersection between these two scholarly

fields, our aim is to further the understanding of the phenomenon of entrepreneurship in

cultural and creative industries, with a focus on the practices and actions of the creators. An

important aspect here, we believe, is the unpacking and understanding of the innovation

process (cf., e.g., Jones et al., 2015). The presentation will outline a suggestion for how to

integrate these perspectives - pointing towards a potentially productive meeting ground

between business-oriented and critical perspectives that can hopefully be of help for both

scholars and practitioners to get a more nuanced sense of this phenomenon.

42

10:00-10:30

Maria Törnqvist

Uppsala University

maria.tornqvist@soc.uu.se

Spiritual ethos and the fostering of originality in the Swedish Waldorf school

Waldorf schools are often debated on the basis of their connections with the anthroposophical

movement and their presumed non-scientific foundation. Arguments tend to focus on whether

or not Rudolf Steiner’s educational philosophy rimes with the educational standards of

enlightened modern societies and how these schools make use of the anthroposophical program

in ways that threaten students’ educational achievements. In this paper, I ask, not for the

scientific accuracy of Steiner’s ideas, but approach the anthroposophical values as a target for

exploring a productive relation. Quite the contrary to the critics, I argue that a spiritually

grounded belief system, under certain conditions, may generate resourceful and engaged

schooling cultures with high educational standards. Drawing on ongoing ethnographic work at

Kristofferskolan, the oldest and largest Waldorf school in Sweden, the paper explores how a

shared set of values forms not only the institutional embedding of the school but also how it

creates a motivational structure. Somewhat similar to Max Weber’s classic study of the

Calvinists whose capitalist achievements were mediated through a religious belief, the social

and economic resources allocated at the school are discussed as entangled with the spiritual

pursuit. However, families choosing this school are not necessarily spiritually convicted, rather

they are attracted by the social and educational surplus values generated by the embedded

ideals (such as the schools focus on creativity, artistic training, joyful learning, excellent

teachers, and skepticism regarding screens and digital teaching). Although conditioned also by

other factors, the paper concludes that the embodied spiritual ethos constitutes a productive

force that pushes the education, not necessarily towards poor academic training but towards a

fostering of cultural originality.

Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi

09:00-9.30

Negotiating knowledge and value pluralism in global environmental expertise: Metaplurality and epistemic ambiguity at IPBES

James White

Örebro University

james.white@oru.se

9:30-10:00

Formalised rules and informal knowledge. Institutional conditions for global environmental assessments

Karin Gustafsson

Örebro University

karin.m.gustafsson@oru.se

43

Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Right Wing Activism

09.00 – 10.00

Ideologies of the Extreme Right in Poland

Roland Zarzycki

Collegium Civitas

roland.zarzycki@civitas.edu.pl

10.00 – 10.30

The times and spaces of racist violence: six pathways to violent protest against Swedish migrant accommodation, 2012–2017

Måns Lundstedt

Scuola Normale Superiore

manslundstedt@gmail.coM

10.30 – 11.00

Anti-Islam Digital Counterpublics: How PEGIDA and Generation Identity Use Hyperlinks for Ideological and Mobilization Purposes

Anton Törnberg

Lunds universitet

Anton.tornberg@gu.se

Arbetsgrupp 15: Religionssociologi

09.00-09.30

Religious conversion in the time of crisis: The ontological security of Iranian asylum-seeking converts living in Sweden

Ebru Özturk, Mid Sweden University

ebru.ozturk@miun.se

09.30-10.00

Sekularitet bland svenskar med muslimsk familjebakgrund

Erika Willander, Uppsala universitet

erika.willander@soc.uu.se

44

10.00-10.30

Discrimination and Conflicting Ideals in Healthcare: Complaints submitted to the Equality Ombudsman regarding Discrimination in Healthcare Settings on Grounds of

Religion, Ethnicity and Gender

Victor Dudas, Uppsala University

victor.dudas@kbh.uu.se

Arbetsgrupp 16: Rättssociologi

9:00-9:30

Ann-Zofie Duvander & Johanna Schiratzki Mittuniversitetet & Stockholms universitet

ann-zofie.duvander@sociology.su.se johanna.schiratzki@sociology.su.se

Vem ska betala? Särlevande föräldrars konflikter om underhåll som leder till domstol

I de allra flesta fall kommer särlevande föräldrar överens om hur de ska dela ansvaret om

barnens försörjning och många har tidigare använt den norm för betalningar som

Försäkringskassan haft. Många har också betalat underhållsstöd genom Försäkringskassan men

sedan 2016 är detta bara möjligt om särskilda skäl föreligger. Underhållsbidrag ska numera i

normalfallet bestämmas av föräldrarna själva och även om det finns viss hjälp hos Socialtjänst

och Försäkringskassan är grundtanken att föräldrar ska komma överens om eventuella

transfereringar. Transfereringar i form av underhållsbidrag är aktuellt i de fall barn efter en

föräldraseparation bor mestadels hos en förälder och det är fortfarande vanligast att barn bor

hos en ensamstående mamma. En del föräldrar hamnar i konflikter som leder till domstol,

något som dock är relativt ovanligt. Antalet domar om underhållsbidrag är dryga 100 per år i

hela Sverige trots att antalet barn som är med om en separation årligen är över 60 000. Vi vill i

denna studie ge en bild av vilka fall om underhållsbidrag som kommer till domstol och var de

skarpaste konflikterna kring barnens försörjning finns. Vilka argument förs fram och hur

dömer tingsrätterna i dessa fall? Studien bygger på en kvantitativ analys av alla domar om

underhållsbidrag 2016 till 2019 men vissa fall kommer att specialstuderas med juridisk metod.

Vi kommer att diskutera vilka perspektiv som domstolarna tar och även relatera till en

närliggande studie om tvister i förvaltningsdomstol där underhållsstöd från Försäkringskassan

utdöms. Till skillnad från många andra länder finns i Sverige ett mål om att lösa barns

försörjning utanför domstol och genom att titta på de fall där detta inte lyckas kan några av de

mest motstridiga idéerna om barns försörjning lyftas fram.

9:30-10:00

Karl Dahlstrand

Lunds universitet

karl.dahlstrand@soclaw.lu.se

Kränkning och upprättelse. En replikation av en rättssociologisk enkätstudie om kränkningsersättning till brottsoffer

Ett rättssociologiskt forskningsprojekt som är en replika av en rättssociologisk undersökning

om det allmänna rättsmedvetandet och brottsskadeersättningen. Att projektet är en ”replika”

innebär att syftet har varit att göra en uppföljning av ett ursprungligt forskningsprojekt som i

45

det aktuella fallet utgörs av de enkätundersökningar som presterades i avhandlingen

”Kränkning och upprättelse. En rättssociologisk studie av kränkningsersättning till brottsoffer”

(Dahlstrand, 2012). Forskningsprojektet syftar till att återupprepa en empiriinsamling och

metoddesign som utarbetades för ungefär tio år sedan. Det rättssociologiska kunskapsintresset,

som motiverar replikan utgår delvis från de teoretiska och praktiska svårigheterna att värdera

brottsoffrens kränkningsersättning. I Brottsoffermyndighetens referatsamling anges att

ersättning för kränkning utgår från ett ”angrepp på den skadelidandes personliga integritet,

vilket i detta sammanhang bäst kan beskrivas som dennes privatliv och människovärde” och

”utgångspunkten vid bestämmande av kränkningsersättning är en skönsmässig bedömning

utifrån förhärskande etiska och sociala värderingar.” Syftet med kränkningsersättningen är,

förenklat uttryckt, att den ska bidra till en känsla av upprättelse hos brottsoffret men om nivån

på ersättningsbeloppet ligger för långt ifrån brottsoffrets egna förväntningar på

kränkningsersättningen så finns en risk att ersättningen inte leder till upprättelse. Det är alltså

viktigt att ersättningsbeloppet står i proportion till hur allvarlig kränkningen kan anses vara,

såväl objektivt som sett ur brottsoffrets perspektiv. Frågan vi ställer oss är således: anser

brottsoffer att kränkningsersättningen bidrar till en känsla av upprättelse?

Arbetsgrupp 17: Socialpolitik och välfärdsforskning 9:00-9:30

Andrey Tibajev

Uppsala universitet

andrey.tibajev@kbh.uu.se

Health Care Providers' Prejudice About Immigrants’ Social Values

Kommentator: Karin Halldén

Tid: 9:30-10:00

Pär Dalén

Stockholms universitet

par.dalen@sofi.su.se

The green transition and its effect on income distribution of low-income households in Europe

Kommentator: Emma von Essen

10:00-10:30

Max Thaning

Stockholms universitet

max.thaning@sociology.su.se

Towards an Analytical Approach to Quantitative Intersectionality

Kommentator: Sebastian Sirén

46

Arbetsgrupp 19: Sociologisk kriminologi

9.00-9.30

Erik Hannerz

Lund University

Erik.hannerz@soc.lu.se

The affective lure of online crime discussions

Drawing from interviews with posters and online ethnography in a dozen discussion threads on

the Swedish online discussion forum Flashback, this paper sets out to investigate the

dramatization of crime news from the point of view of the participants themselves. Analysing

both the online discussions and the articulated motivations and activities of the posters, this

paper focuses on how participants in the crime discussion threads on Flashback come together

around an epistemic quest for the truth, but also how discussions are ritualized so as to give

rise to a collective effervescence and unity when the epistemic drama is perceived to have been

resolved, and the truth is revealed to the wider public. Accordingly, this paper seeks to remedy

a gap in the previous research on online crime discussions by focusing less on the investigative

aspects of such work-e.g. how participants collaborate to solve crimes - and more on the

symbolic and affective aspects of the dramatization of these discussions of crime. What is at

the forefront is thus how participants make sense of their engagement and experience of these

online discussions, rather than the actual criminal case. To refer to this as an epistemic drama

is to highlight how activities, ideals and identities are ordered and sequenced through a

ritualization of collective online participation, but also how it involves the establishment of 1) a

particular predicament, 2) a collective objective, and 3) ultimately some sort of emotional

climax related to attempt to solve this predicament through the collective objective.

9.30-10.00

Lisa Flower

Lund University

Lisa.flower@soc.lu.se

The problem of open justice and live blogging from criminal trials

Live blogging from criminal trials entails journalists publishing detailed depictions of

interactions and individuals from inside the courtroom - in real-time - on news websites. This

digital practice thus opens up legal proceedings to a legal public beyond the courtroom walls.

Whilst live blogging may enable a higher degree of insight into the legal sphere - central to

Bentham's notion of open justice - meaning that legal procedures and documents are accessible

and transparent as is central to our democracy - this contemporary digital practice entails

currently unexplored risks which are discussed in this paper.

47

10.00-10.30

Sophia Yakhlef

Högskolan Kristianstad

sophia.yakhlef@hkr.se

Anomie and moral panic in Swedish social media during the COVID-19 Crisis

In spring 2020 global action was taken to stop the spread of the COVID-19 virus, such as for

examples restrictions regarding spending time outside of your home and in several countries,

periods of mandatory quarantine. Sweden’s method of handling the pandemic has stood out

among other European nations and the tactic of relying on citizens’ sense of civic solidarity,

rather than enforcing legal restrictions preventing people to spend time outside, has drawn

much attention in national and international news media. This situation has entailed a moral

dilemma concerning the proper conduct of behaviour in everyday situations in Sweden, which

is also reflected in public news media and social media. Public discourses of caring, social

responsivity, and personal responsibility have been prevalent. This media study focuses on

moral dilemmas discussed in Swedish public news media, as well as comments in social media

forums expressing outrage and anger regarding the conduct and behaviour of citizens. The

public response to the actions and behaviour of public media figures (such as celebrities,

journalists, and bloggers) is also analysed. The findings suggest that social media is used to

handle such ambiguities and make sense of the loosely defined norms of civic solidarity.

Drawing on sociological perspectives on morality, anomie, and moral panic, the study

identifies ambiguities of moral disagreements and ways of expressing that a moral norm has

been violated. Implications of future considerations and media responses to civic solidarity and

morality are also discussed.

Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi

9:00-9:30

Mats Franzén, Uppsala universitet

mats.franzen@ibf.uu.se

Anslag

This is conceived as the introductory chapter to a planned book titled Minnet av Gubbängen (In

memory of Gubbängen). The study is based on the life histories of 12 men and 8 women, born

during WWII and grown up in the then new, modern suburb of Gubbängen, Stockholm South.

The study is about what can be seen as the first, welfare generation, growing up in one the first

modernist planned areas after the war, becoming a working-class suburb. The aim is to write a

prospective history by comparing them with the generation before (their parents’ generation).

Here I lay down three presuppositions for the study. First, a discussion of the times, the years

coming after the war (with a focus on the 1950’s), stressing that welfare was far from anything

that was taken for granted, however more secure living conditions became for the wage

dependent with the successive construction of the welfare state. Second, and this is a more

theoretical and methodological point that I discuss under the general theme of the generation

researched. Departing from Mannheim, generation is seen as a historically located phenomena,

in its contradictory relations to other contemporary generations. Consequently, I relate the

generation concept to the temporal phenomena the contemporaneity of the

uncontemporaneousness (Koselleck). To talk with Mills, every generation is a double edged

phenomena, containing both history and biography. Thus, any life history has to be analyzed as

something between biography and history; traces of the collective history is to be found in any

48

individual one (Ferrarotti). In this betweenness, the life course is institutionalized, giving the

life to be lived a direction; with Kohli, we can speak of a life course regime. Thus, structure is

given to life, and if individualized, it is still possible to discern different biography patterns

here. The life course and corresponding biography pattern is class determined, by the dialectic

of position of departure and disposition taken (Bourdieu). Third, I discuss the place to be build

in Gubbängen and the spatial form it was to take – the neighbourhood unit – recognizing the

historical break here from the strict Modernism of the 1930’s into a rationalistic romanticism.

Gubbängen was born at precisely this very moment, being a significant part of it.

9:30-10:00

Johan Vaide, Linnéuniversitetet

Johan.Vaide@lnu.se

Developing a hybrid ethnographic approach for studying digital, physical and digital-physical

spaces. Notes from an exploratory study on urban everyday experiences of platforms in China

Urban fieldsites come in various forms. As the use of diverse digital platforms has become

integral to urban life (Barns, 2020) and “a key way of experiencing, regulating, governing and

measuring the Chinese city” (Caprotti and Liu, 2020:2), the “where” of the field has

fundamentally changed. The field is no longer fixed to one geographical and bounded material

locality. Rather, the field spans physical, digital and physical-digital spaces (Przybylski, 2021)

and hence, the researcher must “navigate physical, virtual, and blended aspects of the site”.

(Przybylski, 2021, 10) As the “where” of field has been altered, we need approaches that attend

to the entanglements of physical, digital and physical-digital spaces. Taking the point of

departure from an exploratory study on urban everyday experiences of the use of platforms in

China, this paper sketches on an ethnographic methodology that span digital, physical and

digital-physical spaces (Przybylski, 2021). I illustrate this methodology by showing how I

worked with several users of the Chinese super-app WeChat and how their uses of this

platform are implicated in urban space. Thus, I set out to show how to study this hybrid space

of platforms by focusing on the use of WeChat, how the use of WeChat relates to urban space

through place-specific sharing and geotagging, the place-specific use of WeChat, and

recommendations and offers in the WeChat app that enable certain visits to specific places. By

this paper, I contribute to the emerging field of ethnographic methodologies that addresses the

contemporary digital society, digital technologies, and platform urbanism.

10:00-10:30

Reza Azarian, Uppsala universitet

reza.azarian@soc.uu.se

Meaningful Places

Places play a crucial role in the formation of both individual and collective identities. This

article seeks to specify how a collective identity is constructed and sustained on the basis of the

emotional bonds that the members of the group grow to the place. Drawing on the basic tenets

of symbolic interactionism, the article argues that in order to function as the foundation of a

group identity, a place needs be perceivd as a meaningful object of particular value.

Furthermore, the article argues that the meaningfulness of the place occurs through the

articulation of a narrative of uniqueness, that, drawing on the bulk of shared place-related life

experiences, celebrates the special character of the place in question and shores up its unique

meaning and value. The article suggests that the process of constructing and assigning meaning

is indispensable for any given place to function as the cornerstone in the collective as well as

individual identity of the people associated with it, providing the group with a shared sense of

positive distinctiveness and thereby a solid ground for its entitativity.

49

Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi

09:05-09:35

Per Dannefjord (per.dannefjord@lnu.se) & Magnus Persson (magnus.x.persson@lnu.se)

Linnéuniversitetet

(O)rörlighet, professionell formning och inlåsning: Lärare på den segregerade och diversifierade svenska skolmarknaden

De svenska skolornas frihet att organisera sin verksamhet, i kombination med att elever och

deras föräldrar själva tillåts välja skola har bidragit till framväxten av en skolmarknad i

Sverige. Skolmarknadens konsekvenser utmärks av förstärkta sociala skillnader i vilka elever

som befolkar vilka skolor (skolsegregation), och att skolor i allt högre grad utvecklat

särskiljande pedagogiska och organisatoriska profiler (diversifiering) i syfte att locka till sig

elever och den medföljande skolpengen. Föräldrars och elevers beteende på denna marknad är

väl beforskat, men vi vet mindre om hur lärarna påverkats av de förhållanden som

skolmarknaden framkallat. Denna presentation bygger på intervjuer med 42 högstadielärare på

två olika lokala skolmarknader där ett antal sociala och prestationsrelaterade variabler använts

för att ordna skolorna hierarkiskt. Den ena, BigTown, utmärks av omfattande social

segregation. I toppen finns skolor som domineras av elever med starka nedärvda och

förvärvade utbildningsresurser medan motsatsen gäller för hierarkins bottenskikt. Den andra,

MiddleTown, är mindre socialt segregerad men tydligt pedagogiskt diversifierad. Intervjuerna

har fokuserat på hur lärare resonerar när de byter jobb samt hur de tänker om sin egen

professionella kompetens. När lärarnas karriärer analyseras förefaller de arbetsvillkor och

arbetssätt som fanns på skolan där lärarna fick sin första längre anställning forma lärarnas

professionella lärarskap. Flertalet av de intervjuade lärarna har bytt jobb under sin karriär men

mönstret som framträder är att de rör sig mot skolor som påminner om formningsskolan. I

BigTown söker de sig till skolor med ett visst elevunderlag medan det i MiddleTown snarare

handlar om att söka sig till skolor med en viss pedagogisk och organisatorisk profil. Teoretiskt

förstås denna formningsprocess som en synkronisering mellan lärarens professionella

orientering, eller ”lärarskap”, och skolans strukturella och pedagogiska villkor. Resultatet av

synkroniseringsprocessen bidrar till att begränsa eller låsa in lärarna till en viss sektor av

arbetsmarknaden där deras kontextspecifika kompetenser och lärarskap erkännes som

funktionella och värdefulla både av dem själva och av omgivningen. En viss typ av lärare med

ett visst lärarskap koncentreras därmed till en viss typ av skola. Från intervjuerna har tre olika

typer av lärarskap utkristalliserats. För det första ett pragmatiskt lärarskap där arbetssätt tydligt

anpassas till de krav som ställs i socialt och prestationsmässigt homogeniserade elevgrupper i

skolhierarkins topp och botten, för det andra ett idéburet lärarskap som formas av pedagogiska

och organisatoriska idéer samt ett traditionellt lärarskapet som finns på skolor som varken har

en marknadsanpassad profil eller homogeniserade elevgrupper. Intervjuerna visar att

skillnaderna mellan skolor är så stora att lärarförflyttningar mellan olika delar av

skolmarknaden är problematiska och ovanliga. Lärares yrkesmässiga vardag uppvisar så stora

variationer att den yrkesmässiga enheten kan problematiseras och lärarutbildningens

förutsättningar att förbereda lärare för en så diversifierad arbetsmarknad bör diskuteras.

50

09:35-10:05

Nubin Ciziri (nubin.ciziri@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitetet

Long time in the waiting room: Immigrant physicians in Sweden and their strategies to convert educational capital

Educational capital cannot always be converted across national borders, especially for highly

skilled professions in health care, such as physicians. In this article we investigate how

immigrant physicians in Sweden, with various resources from their countries of origin, develop

different strategies to ‘play the game’ in the Swedish medical field and tackle the process to

legitimise their degree, thereby acquiring access to the Swedish labour market. The study is

inscribed in a Bourdieusian tradition and is based on a questionnaire and interviews with

physicians arriving from different countries outside EU. We show how the physicians’

strategies of conversion are related to their experiences of losing time in this process and

exercising their profession, as it is fragmented and difficult to overlook. In return, it raises a

fear of losing control over the process and thus the ability to perform their medical craft. The

time lost highlights their perception of themselves as “second-class-doctors”. It further

highlights how ‘mastering time’ is an aspect to consider for analysing immigrants’ loss or

accumulation of capital.

10:05-10:30

Rebecca Ye (rebecca.ye@edu.su.se) & Yasmin Ortiga

Stockholms universitetet

Skills projection and skills preparedness: workforce development and adult learning strategies in small states

In this paper, we use a comparative approach to examine governmental institutional responses,

enacted in a similar crisis situation, that relate to the coordination of adult learning and higher

vocational education strategies. Our research sites are Singapore and Sweden, two small, trade-

dependent nations, with contrasting lifelong learning cultures and histories, but where state

sponsored investment in skills development has been characteristic of their active labour

market policies. We analyse governmental responses specific to workforce development and

adult learning in the first 18 months of the COVID19 global pandemic. Despite the differential

contexts, our analysis reveals a convergence in responses that relate to ‘skills projection’ and

‘skills preparedness’ during this crisis moment. On the one hand, the findings illustrate how

adult education and training measures are mobilised for responding to skills forecasting and

anticipated job vacancies over a longer time horizon. On the other hand, the analysis also

reveals a prioritisation of skills preparedness, a process akin to stockpiling skills for reacting to

trials, tests and challenges in the labour market. This paper seeks to contribute to ongoing

research on the impact and outcomes of the pandemic from a sociology of education and work

perspective. We also endeavour to theorise more broadly about how skills are constructed and

conceived in times of crises.

51

Arbetsgrupp 24: Konstsociologi

9:00-9.20

Erika Andersson Cederholm, Mikael Bergmasth, Malin Espersson

Institutionen för service management och tjänstevetenskap

Lunds universitet

erika.andersson_cederholm@ism.lu.se

mikael.bergmasth@ism.lu.se

malin.espersson@ism.lu.se

Gränsdragning och ansvarsförskjutning i dataspelsbranschen

En av de snabbast växande kreativa branscherna i Sverige är dataspelsbranschen. En

konsekvens av den snabba tillväxten är att branschen upplever stora utmaningar med sin

kompetensförsörjning. I branschen finns därför en risk att arbetsbelastningen blir hög och att

rimliga arbetsvillkor frångås. I Nordamerika och Storbritannien där branschen etablerades

tidigare än i Sverige har ett antal studier gjorts på spelutvecklares arbetsvillkor. Studierna

pekar på en arbetsintensiv bransch i kombination med otrygga anställningsvillkor, där

utvecklarnas kreativitet och egna intressen i dataspel används som argument för långa

arbetsdagar och en förväntad hängivenhet åt pågående projekt. Forskningen visar vidare att det

finns förväntningar på ett ökat individualiserat ansvar, arbetsintensifiering, otrygga

anställningar och förväntningar på de anställdas personligheter. Det finns en normerande

föreställning om det "passionerade arbetet", där ideal om kreativ frihet och personlig

utveckling legitimerar arbete utan eller med ringa ekonomisk kompensation. Att belysa

dataspelsbranschen har en generell relevans för att förstå dagens arbetsliv, i synnerhet för den

kreativa sektorn men också för branscher där normer och strukturer omförhandlas. Analyser av

normerande faktorer kring arbetet, arbetsvillkoren, och branschen kan visa hur vissa

arbetsuppgifter synliggörs eller osynliggörs; hur formella respektive informella strukturer

formas och blir styrande; hur balansen mellan arbete och ledighet förstås och förhandlas; hur

gränser mellan individualiserat arbete och kollektivt skapande och arbetsgemenskaper dras.

Syftet med föreliggande paper är att fördjupa kunskapen om den svenska dataspelsbranschens

arbetsvillkor och arbetskultur. Materialet består av djupintervjuer med spelutvecklare som är

verksamma i Sverige. Vi studerar hur det kreativa arbetet värderas av spelutvecklarnas själva,

hur kreativt arbete och den kreativa processen beskrivs, samt hur det ställs i relation till

förväntningar om ekonomiska förutsättningar och lönsamhet. Med utgångspunkt i Viviana

Zelizers begrepp "relational work" analyseras vilka gränsdragningar som markeras eller suddas

ut mellan olika värdesfärer – moraliska och ekonomiska. Vi belyser även hur upplevelsen av

ansvar för arbetet förhandlas och förflyttas till eller från den anställda själv. Det synliggör den

kontextbundna dynamiken kring individualisering av ansvar, illustrerat genom begreppet

”ansvarsgörande” eller ”responsibilization”.

9:20-9:40

Magnus Karlsson

Lunds universitet

Sociologiska institutionen

magnus.karlsson@soc.lu.se

Offentlig konst och den sociala verklighetens estetik – Reflektioner på Georg Simmel’s artikel ”On Art Exhibitions” (1890)

52

Georg Simmel’s artikel ”On Art Exhibition” (1890) är ett intressant bidrag till hur

konstutställningar följer sin tids pågående specialisering. Människans ensidighet i det hon gör

kompenseras av hennes mångsidighet i det hon konsumerar, menar Simmel, och antyder att

konstutställningarnas behov av att pressa in så många upplevelser som möjligt motsvaras av

storstadens färgrika och rastlösa liv. Samtidigt visar moderna konstutställningar att ju friare

och mer distanserat vårt förhållningssätt är till det individuella konstverket ju mer frigör vi oss

från att ensidigt och oreflekterat bara imponeras av vissa konstnärers – eller en viss typ av

konst – magiska trollspö. Den moderna konstens mångsidiga innehåll höjer mänskligheten till

en klarare och nyktrare utsiktspunkt för kritisk granskning, enligt Simmel. Ett konstverks

förtjänster kan peka ut felaktigheter – estetiska, moraliska och intellektuella – med ett annat.

Och precis som i vardagslivet behöver vi vara medvetna om lapsusar – i skiftet mellan idé och

handling – i ett sammanhang för att kunna se dem i andra. Konstens opposition mot tiden är i

denna mening en opposition mot jämnstrukna och uniformerande stilideal som annars hotar att

kväva kulturens utveckling. Thomas Mann låter en av sina hjältar förkunna: hellre en öken än

en trottoar, hellre en vilde än en frisör! Kontroversen kring ett konstverk kan med andra ord ses

som ett sundhetstecken. I disharmonin eller konflikten om konstverkets betydelse kan kulturen

utvecklas i samma mån som sociala motsättningar kan förstärka relationer mellan människor.

Det som oroar Simmel mer än något annat är emellertid att den moderna erfarenheten av konst

kommer att leda till ett hot som kommer överskugga alla dessa fördelar, nämligen; ytlighet och

en blasé attityd. När intrycken blir för många, för extrema och provocerande måste människan

ta skydd bakom ett mentalt pansar som vänder henne bort från samhällets tröghet och larm.

Detta i sin tur leder till att åskådaren får svårt att hantera sådant som väcker känslor. I följande

presentation vill jag diskutera den offentliga konstens roll – som både bärare av kulturella

värden och som kraft i ett demokratiskt samhälles fria samtal – i ljuset av Simmels både

pessimistiska och optimistiska reflektioner om konstens betydelse för ett vitalt och livskraftigt

samhälle. I vilken mån bidrar den till vår tids stora frågor och i vilken mån finns det risk för att

den bidrar till att hejda oss från att samsas i det gemensamma rummet och därmed från att delta

i det offentliga samtalet? Utvecklingen av den offentliga konsten – och konsten i allmänhet –

följer sin samtid och dess förändringar, men resulterar kontroverserna kring ett konstverk till

sund samhällsutveckling eller till apati – en intresselös betraktelse – och en dröm om det som

varit?

9:40-10:00

Matilda Torstensson Wulf

Linköpings universitet, IKOS

matilda.t.wulf@gmail.com

Kreativiteten och kriserna: Motiveringar i ansökningsbrev till Sveriges författarfond från 1950-tal till 2010-tal

Sedan romantiken finns en väletablerad föreställning att stor konst kan komma ur stort lidande,

och att personliga kriser kan vara kreativt förlösande. I detta paper tar jag avstamp i

ansökningsbrev till Sveriges författarfond för att diskutera hur förhållandet mellan

författarrollen och föreställningen om kreativitet och kris har utvecklats sedan fonden startade

sin verksamhet 1954. Hur författarfunktionen värderas – vem den ideala författaren är i ett

givet samhälle – bestäms av det som Pierre Bourdieu kallar för en omvänd ekonomi. Han

menar att det är någonting utmärkande för de kulturella fälten, till vilka konsten, litteraturen

och vetenskapen räknas: sedan dessa fälts uppkomst har de markerats av en sluten

värdehierarki (Bourdieu, 2000:137ff). Konstens värde bestäms inom fältet och ökar ju mindre

målgruppen är. Smalare konst ses ofta som ”finare” än den som tilltalar den stora massan.

53

Ansökningsbreven till författarfonden är, i form av statliga handlingar, offentliga och det har

alltsedan de första bidragen utlystes 1954 funnits standardiserade ansökningsblanketter att

tillgå för de sökande. Breven har trots detta ofta en utpräglat intim karaktär, speciellt de delar

av dem som upptas av beskrivningar av författarens levnadssituation. Eftersom många

författare söker stipendier så ofta som möjligt utvecklas ibland också en mer eller mindre

personlig relation mellan brevens avsändare och de anställda på Författarfonden. I arkivet är

semestervykort eller handskrivna brev, inledda med ”Kära NN”, riktade till anställda på fonden

långt ifrån ovanliga.Trots den personliga tonen finns generella tendenser för hur författarna

uttrycker sig, dessa tendenser framträder i relief över tid. I takt med att välfärdssamhället byggs

ut med socialförsäkringar, barnomsorg osv. ändras karaktären av de kriser som beskrivs;

fattigdom och sjukdom byts till exempel mot tidsbrist. Jag diskuterar hur kriserna ändras över

tid och belyser särskilt könsskillnader i författarnas motiveringar.

Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi 9:00-9:20

Joakim Landahl

Stockholms universitet

joakim.landahl@edu.su.se

“The punched cards were sent yesterday, we hope they arrive undamaged.” Computers, transnationalism and large-scale assessments in education during the

1970s

It is a well-known fact that international comparisons of educational systems can result in crisis

rhetoric. Classical examples like the Sputnik crisis of 1957 or A Nation at Risk from 1983

demonstrate that international comparisons often have created self-doubt over educational

performance in different countries. More recently, national educational systems across the

world have suffered from a series of crises related to large-scale assessments. The introduction

of the Pisa test by OECD in 2000, have resulted in discussions about the dire condition of

schools in a number of countries, including Japan, Norway, New Zealand, Sweden, Denmark,

and Germany. Less is known about how international large-scale assessments emerged in the

first place, and how their work was organized. This presentation is concerned with the early

history of international assessments, the ones that were pioneered in the 1960s and 1970s by

International Association for the Evaluation of Educational Achievement (IEA). I am mainly

interested in the organization as a case of transnational collaboration, and will analyze it by

looking at the specific ways in which data was shipped across the world, eventually ending up

in computers in the USA and Sweden. The specific case I am studying is the work with the so-

called Six Subject Survey, in which approximately 258,000 students and 50,000 teachers from

9,700 schools in 21 different countries participated. While the vastness and complexity of the

project required the use of computers, it is clear that computers were in themselves yet another

source of complexity. Drawing on correspondence between staff at IEA, including

programmers, computer experts and project leaders, I will discuss how an international

organization tried to communicate over issue of data, and how the existence of computers –

and related technology such as answer cards, punched cards, optical scanning devices – created

problems that had to be solved by using an old technology: letter writing.

54

9:25-9:45

Katarina Winter

Stockholms universitet

katarina.winter@criminology.su.se

Mer (o)trygghet åt folket? Prioriteringar och kunskap i digital brottsprevention

Sedan nittiotalet pågår en debatt om den svenska välfärdsstatens nedmontering. Samtidigt har

en ökad tilltro till investeringar i digitalisering och framtida tekniska lösningar skett inom en

rad områden såsom polis, hälso- och sjukvård, skola och socialtjänst. Parallellt med detta har

begreppet “trygghet” både expanderat och skiftat fokus, från att främst ha handlat om

traditionella välfärdsfrågor till att numera gälla brott och utsatthet. (O)trygghet är ett

återkommande tema som ska avhjälpas med digitala trygghetsvandringar, trygghetsappar och

liknande. Bland dessa digitala initiativ och satsningar återfinns också så kallade geografiska

informationssystem (GIS) och/eller digitala trygghets- respektive brottsprediktionskartor som

kan köpas och användas av myndigheter, kommuner och andra instanser som ett steg i arbetet

med att skapa trygga samhällen. I det här projektet förstås dessa kartor som brottsförebyggande

teknologier som befinner sig i skärningspunkter mellan marknad, expertis och politik. Vid

sidan av ambitionen att öka den av medborgare upplevda tryggheten sägs kartorna också lösa

flera andra problem: att minska antalet brott samt kostnader förknippade med dessa, att stärka

medborgardialog- och deltagande, samt att förbättra förutsättningarna för ökad kunskap och

samverkan mellan myndigheter och andra relevanta aktörer. Samtidigt innehåller dessa initiativ

en hel del spänningar, exempelvis mellan olika prioriteringar (ekonomiska, politiska), mellan

vilken typ av brott och trygghet som kan respektive inte kan hanteras, samt spänningar som

samarbeten med nya typer av aktörer, arenor och (kunskaps)objekt (experter, privata aktörer,

digitala verktyg, medborgare) medför. Sist men inte minst hamnar just medborgare i en

position där de – beroende på vilka de är – tillskrivs, uppmanas till eller krävs på direkt och

indirekt deltagande i innehåll, utveckling och praktik av dessa. Empiriskt fokuserar projektet

på observationer av kartorna i sig samt intervjuer och observationer av de aktörer som

producerar och/eller säljer (privata och vetenskapliga aktörer) respektive köper och/eller

använder (kommuner och stadsdelar) dessa. Tre frågor är centrala:

1. Vilka prioriteringar och anpassningar görs i det samarbete med nya aktörer, arenor och

objekt som digitala kartor medför?

2. Hur artikuleras vilken kunskap om brott och trygghet i de praktiker som kartorna ingår i?

3. Hur spelar materialitet (t.ex. digitala förutsättningar) roll i dessa processer?

9:50-10:10

Francis Lee, Karl Palmås, Catharina Landström

Chalmers tekniska högskola

francis@francislee.org

Travelling Algorithms | Traveling Ontologies

Classification and valuation in today’s society is increasingly done by computer systems and

algorithms (Fourcade and Healy 2017). For example, algorithms are used to automatically

identify people in surveillance (Neyland 2018), to calculate the risk of disease transmission

(Lee 2017), and to assess the risk of recidivism (Kirkpatrick 2016). But algorithms do not

create passive depictions of phenomena, they also change how things are classified, valued and

handled in practice. For instance how new understandings of the progress of a disease are

created when algorithms are used to analyze an infection: The veracity of AIDS patients’

stories can be questioned when their accounts are compared to an algorithmically calculated

""normal"" disease progression (Lee et al. 2019). Algorithms thus not only depict phenomena

55

in society, but also change how they are understood and handled. Algorithms are performative

(Introna 2011). An important aspect of this development is that algorithms are often treated as

if they were domain independent—as if they could be translated without friction between

different areas of society (Ribes et al. 2019). For example, a US computer system for

predictive policing, Predpol, uses an algorithm developed to predict aftershocks to predict

future crimes. An algorithm from geology is consequently translated into software that

organizes law enforcement (Benbouzid 2019). In sum, algorithms are often translated between

different domains and spread different ways of classifying, valuing, and organizing the world.

The paper discusses how we can theorize how algorithms travel (cf. Lee and Björklund Larsen

2019). The point of departure is that algorithms fold different things together (Lee et al. 2019):

algorithms, ground truth data sets, models, methods, and objects. And that these foldings travel

between domains. This approach allows a description of how algorithmic relations reconfigure

social and natural phenomena and the social, ethical normative and political consequences of

these reconfigurations. Do the algorithms betray and reshape the original ontologies in their

new contexts (Law 1997)? Do they then become performative of a particular ontology: That is,

as they travel if and how do they reshape the phenomena they are designed to handle

(MacKenzie 2003; Introna 2011). The point of departure is to use these two types of

algorithms—Agent Based Models (ABM) and Behavioral Algorithms (BA)—as a springboard

to theorize the performativity of algorithms in society. The two families of algorithms can be

understood as being the inverse of each other: ABM constructs models in a bottom-up fashion,

in which the characteristics of particular computational agents are programmed into each

algorithm. In contrast, BA are agnostic about the characteristics of an agent, construing action

merely as stimuli/response without developing theories about the characteristics of the agent.

The two families can consequently be understood to represent two diverging ontological

conceptions of complexity: ABM is based on the idea of emergence, and thus a romantic view

of complexity, whereas behaviourist algorithms are more aligned with a baroque view of

complexity (Kwa 2002).

10:10-10:30

Staffan Edling

Lunds universitet

staffan.edling@soc.lu.se

Kunskap, intressen och demokrati i fackliga utredningar

Hur producerar politiska organisationer versioner av det samhälle de agerar i? På vilka sätt

interagerar samhällsvetenskaplig teori, kvantitativa data, och utredningars kunskapsobjekt med

organisationers politiska intressen? I mitt projekt följer jag etnografiskt och genom intervjuer

hur LO:s utredare och ekonomer skapar och förmedlar kunskap om det svenska samhället. En

utgångspunkt är att den cirkulering och produktion av kunskap som politiska organisationer

ägnar sig åt är viktig dels för att den har en stor förmåga att få spridning och därmed ha stor

effekt på människors förståelse för samhället, och dels för att den påverkar politiska

beslutsfattare genom att bidra till konstruktionen av de verkligheter som de agerar i. Medan det

finns en bred litteratur om tankesmedjor och andra epistemiska policyaktörer i både

internationell och svensk kontext finns det, så vitt jag kan bedöma, en allmän tendens att i

studier av sådana organisationer tappa bort det specifikt epistemiska och fokusera på

aktörernas vägar till politiskt inflytande utan att meningsfullt förstå dem som producenter eller

tillhandahållare av kunskap. En viktig målsättning i mitt projekt är att utforska politiskt

utredningsarbete utan att varken aprioriskt definiera dess resultat som otrovärdig eller illegitim

kunskap, eller tappa sikte på dess uttalade delsyfte att påverka politik. I ett historiskt perspektiv

kan betydelsen av LO:s utredningar i svensk politik knappast överdrivas. LO-ekonomerna

56

Gösta Rehn och Rudolf Meidner lade till stor del grunden för regeringens ekonomiska politik

under efterkrigstiden, och Meidners löntagarfonder kom att stundvis dominera den

inrikespolitiska debatten på 1970- och 80-talen. Idag är LO:s utredningsenheter snarare att

betrakta som en kunskapsproducent i en flora av svenska kunskapsproducerande politiska

organisationer, om än en framträdande sådan. LO-kansliet har ca 20 personer anställda som

utredare och som LO-ekonomer, och dessa producerar en stadig ström av rapporter, grafer och

remissyttranden, samt agerar som experter i olika sammanhang inom och utanför

arbetarrörelsen.

Mitt projekt bygger på intervjuer med utredare och andra anställda inom LO, med externa

rapportförfattare och valda representanter i organisationen; på deltagande observation under en

turné som ledningspersoner och utredare gjorde i samband med ett större rapportsläpp samt på

LO-kongressen 2020/2021; och på observation av webbsända seminarier och pressträffar.

Något som särskiljer fackliga organisationer från tankesmedjor och många andra epistemiska

policyaktörer är att de är medlemsorganisationer med semidemokratisk struktur, vilket gör att

frågor om förhållandet mellan kollektiva intressen och kunskapsproduktion synliggörs.

Demokratiska val och omröstningar inom LO fungerar som ett sätt att producera, och

legitimera produktionen av, medlemmarnas kollektiva intressen. Organisationens utredningar

förhåller sig till dessa intressen på olika sätt; dels försöker utredarna att producera kunskap i

frågor av relevans för LO-medlemmarnas intressen, och dels ligger den kunskap som utredarna

producerar till grund för de policyförslag som utgör det tydligaste uttrycket för medlemmarnas

politiska vilja. På Sociologidagarna 2022 kommer jag att presentera min (något provisoriska)

förståelse för förhållandet mellan produktionen av kollektiva intressen och av kunskap i LO:s

utredningar.

Arbetsgrupp 26: Sociologi för lärare

9:00-9:30

Magnus Persson och Josefin Palm

Linnéuniversitet

magnus.x.persson@lnu.se

josefin.palm@lnu.se

Vad krävs för att bli lärare i sociologi - egentligen?

För att uppfylla de ämnesmässiga kunskapskrav som behövs för att utrustas med

lärarlegitimation i sociologi krävs att den sökande har 90 högskolepoäng i sociologi ”eller

motsvarande” eller ”på annat sätt visar likvärdiga kunskaper och kompetenser” (Förordning

2011:326). Vad som avses med ”motsvarande” eller ”likvärdiga kunskaper och kompetenser”

preciseras inte närmare. I nuläget saknas systematisk kunskap om vilka formella

ämneskunskaper legitimerade sociologilärare faktiskt har. Föreliggande studie har för avsikt att

bidra till att denna kunskapslucka fylls. I studien kombineras data från de 711

lärarlegitimationer i sociologi som Skolverket utfärdat fram till och med oktober 2019, med

data från Ladok som redovisar vilka lärarnas akademiska meriter var vid tillfället för

legitimationens utfärdande. Resultatet visar att sociologilärarnas formella kunskaper i sociologi

är skiftande. Drygt 30 % har erfordrade 90 högskolepoäng eller mer. Anmärkningsvärt är att en

dryg fjärdedel helt saknar registrerade högskolepoäng i sociologi. Materialet visar vidare en

stor variation i lärarnas övriga akademiska meriter och i det som kan antas inkluderas i

Skolverkets bedömning av ”motsvarande”. Studien tar spjärn mot ett professionsteoretiskt

resonemang som utgår ifrån Skolverkets funktion som grindvakt till lärarpositioner i ett nytt

skolämne, från behörighetskrav som lärosäten ställer på sökande till kompletterande

57

pedagogisk utbildning (KPU) och från de inspel som Sveriges sociologförbund har gjort i

anslutning till att skolämnet etablerades.

9:30-9:45

Åsa Tinnerholm

Fridegårdsgymnasiet

asa.tinnerholm@edu.habo.se

Tidiga Kvinnliga Forskare Inom Sociologin

Det är främst den klassiska trion av män som lyfts i undervisningen av den tidiga sociologin,

Marx, Weber och Durkheim. Men de samtidiga kvinnliga forskarna? De som också studerade

samhället och dess funktioner – vad hände med dem? De forskade på samma villkor som de

nämnda männen och var erkända av sin samtid men nu lyser de med sin frånvaro. Hur kan vi

lärare lyfta fram dem i vår undervisning och hur får vi själva kunskap om deras forskning så att

vi kan vidareförmedla den?

9:45-10:00

Peter Habbe

Gymnasieskolan YBC i Nacka

peter.habbe@ybc-nacka.se

Bör elever/studenter minnas de kunskaper vi vill lära dem?

Två saker kommer att betonas i presentationen: Innehållsurval – vad elever bör lära och varför

(en fråga som jag även aktivt arbetar med då jag av Skolverket har fått i uppdrag att revidera

styrdokumenten i sociologi för gymnasieskolan). Undervisningsdesign – hur kan undervisning

designas så att eleverna lär sig (minns) det jag vill att de ska kunna. Det senare har jag slitit

med några år utifrån bland annat kognitionsvetenskapliga rön om hur människor lär.

58

11:00 – 12:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 3

Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession

Tid: 11:00-11:20

Hampus Hörberg Linnéuniversitetet

Polisutbildning på (akademisk) drift?

Polisutbildningen har sedan början av 1970-talet, med varierande intensitet, varit inbegripen i

en akademiseringsprocess. Under 2000-talet har denna process bland annat tagit sig uttryck i

form av organisatoriska förändringar, såsom polisutbildningens närmande till universiteten,

genom en successiv samlokalisering med högre utbildningsenheter samt integrering i

universitetens fakultetsorganisationer. Vidare har ett eget huvudområde, polisiärt arbete,

etablerats som förutsätter uppbyggandet av en forskningsverksamhet. Utbildningens

övergripande förändring kan beskrivas som en övergång från att utbilda i yrkesrelaterade

operationella färdigheter till att även inkludera teori och vetenskaplig kunskap.

Polisutbildningen kan, trots dessa organisatoriska och personella förändringar, sägas befinna

sig på tröskeln till universitetet och i en pågående akademiseringsprocess. I den tidigare

forskningen om akademisering av yrkesutbildningar identifieras ett antal aspekter av ett

genomgående spänningsförhållande mellan teori och praktik. För det första karakteriseras

lärarsammansättningen på akademiska yrkesutbildningar av två grupper, en med yrkesmässiga

kvalifikationer vilka fungerar som en tydlig länk till yrkespraktiken, och en med akademiska

kvalifikationer med andra preferenser och ambitioner. I polisutbildningens

lärarsammansättning kan två professioner sägas vara representerade i form av akademi-

respektive polislärare. För det andra är det utmärkande hur studenter på akademiska

yrkesutbildningar och polisutbildningar enligt tidigare forskning beskrivs som bärare av en

yrkeskultur som karakteriseras av att studenterna värderar de praktiska inslagen, med en tydlig

arbetslivsanknytning högst, medan de tenderar att nedvärdera de abstrakta, teoretiska inslagen.

Forskning om akademisering har emellertid främst riktat fokus åt makronivån och

knapphändiga förklaringar har givits åt vad som sker på insidan av utbildningarna och hur de

beskrivna spänningarna tar sig uttryck. Dessutom har studenterna spelat en tämligen

undanskymd roll i dessa studier.

I mitt avhandlingsprojekt undersöks polisutbildningens akademiseringsprocess och vad den

innebär för utbildningens olika aktörer i termer av tolkning och praktik. Särskilt fokus ägnas åt

mötet mellan aktörers olika resurser och hur dessa spelar roll för och i maktkamper om att

definiera utbildningens innehåll. Jag inspireras av Kyviks olika nivåer av academic drift, av

vilka jag intresserar mig för policy-, program-, personal-, student- och min egenkomponerade

undervisningspraktiknivå. Ett grundantagande i diskussionen om nivåer av akademisk drift

handlar om hur nivåerna påverkar och samspelar med varandra, och får därmed konsekvenser

för hur en akademisering tar sig uttryck. Vidare relaterar jag Kyviks nivåer till Bourdieus

fältanalys och kapitalbegrepp samt nyinstitutionell teori, vilket jag tror är en framkomlig väg

eftersom polisutbildningen har att relatera till flera omkringliggande organisatoriska kontexter

eller maktfält; såsom det utbildningspolitiska fältet, polisorganisationen, polisprofessionen,

samt fältet för vetenskap och högre utbildning. För att undersöka polisutbildningens

akademisering avser jag begagna mig av flertalet datainsamlingstekniker. Först och främst i

form av inhämtandet av olika policy- och styrdokument, i syfte att inplacera polisutbildningen i

sin utbildningshistoriska kontext. Vidare planerar jag att intervjua lärare med olika

59

utbildningsbakgrunder vid polisutbildningar, kort sagt akademiker- och polislärare. Avseende

studenterna vill jag etablera en panelstudie i syfte att följa en studentgrupp under hela

utbildningen med förslagsvis en intervjuomgång per termin. Studiet av vad som sker i

undervisningssituationen påkallar nyttjandet av observationer.

11:20-11:40

Hannes Landén, Uppsala Universitet

What is pharmaceutical quality? An analysis of the community pharmacy customer market

This is a draft for an opening empirical chapter in my dissertation that has the overall purpose

to study and explain how job requirements and hiring criteria hang together. That there are

differences between what it takes to do a job and what it takes to get it, i.e. between hiring

criteria and actual job requirements, has been discussed for decades. And although this has

been a fundamental insight for critique of employer behavior, scholars usually only study the

end point of the hiring process, where candidates are evaluated. In order to study how job

requirements and hiring criteria hang together, this empirical chapter analyzes the

‘downstream’ of the hiring process, the market on which the Swedish community pharmacies

participate. The analysis draws on secondary historical accounts, interviews and documents

from the field. The aim of the chapter is to describe the constraints that the customer market

puts on the job, primarily by analyzing what counts as ‘quality’ in Swedish community

pharmacies.

11:40-12:00

Sofia Persson Göteborgs Universitet och Ilse Hakvoort, Göteborgs universitet

Hot och våld från klienter – professionella och organisatoriska strategier vid hantering av destruktiva lärar-elevrelationer

Detta papper handlar om professionella som utsätts för hot och våld från klienter. Närmare

bestämt fokuseras eskalerade konflikter, hot och våld mot lärare från elever, samt

professionella och organisatoriska strategier för att hantera destruktiva lärar-elev relationer.

Skolan är Sveriges största arbetsplats, och läraryrket är ett av de yrken som är mest utsatt för

hot och våld. Problemet uppmärksammas återkommande i dagspress, av fackliga

organisationer, arbetsgivare, myndigheter och inom politiken, men är trots det i liten

utsträckning beforskat. Det finns omfattande forskning om våld i skolan, men den handlar om

kränkningar, trakasserier och mobbning av elever. Föreliggande papper riktar istället fokus på

lärares utsatthet, vilket är något av en blind fläck inom såväl internationell som svensk

forskning. Lärare har visserligen en formell maktposition relativt elever, men de är också

beroende av dessa och kan exponeras för hot och våld vid exempelvis tillsägelser eller när de

ingriper vid bråk. I lärarprofessionen ingår omsorg och ansvar för sociala och pedagogiska

relationer likväl som lärare har formell makt att styra, kontrollera och bedöma elever, vilket

bidrar till asymmetri och spänning i relationen. Utöver att elever är underkastade lärares

formella maktposition, innebär skolobligatoriet att elever är tvingade att gå i grundskolan.

Elevers våld mot lärare har knutits till just lärares intensiva och långvariga interaktioner med

elever vid undervisning, myndighetsutövande och disciplinära sammanhang, och det finns

troligtvis vissa likheter med situationen för andra välfärdsstatliga professioner inom

exempelvis vård och omsorg som också arbetar nära klienter som befinner sig i

beroendeställning till dem. Genom att ta spjärn mot forskning och teoribildning om

professioner och organisationer avser vi i ett nyligen påbörjat forskningsprojekt belysa hur

institutionella och organisatoriska villkor påverkar lärares utsatthet för eskalerade konflikter,

60

hot och våld från elever. Därtill riktas intresset även mot organisatoriska strategier samt lärares

professionella förståelser och ageranden. I papperet presenteras tidigare forskning av relevans

för tematiken, och vi introducerar kort den empiriska studiens design och tillvägagångssätt.

Nyckelord: lärar-elevrelationer; konflikter, hot och våld; organisation; professionella villkor

och agerande.

12:00-12:20

Adam Nyström, Linnéuniversitetet

En försäkringsmässig sjukförsäkring?

Socialförsäkringarna betraktas inte sällan som stommen i den socialdemokratiska

välfärdsregimen och den allmänna sjukförsäkringen utgör tveklöst en central del däri. Den

bärande tanken är en inkomstbortfallsförsäkring vid händelse av sjukdom, tänkt att skydda

individen mot ödets nycker genom att sprida ut risken över populationen. Men under de senaste

decennierna har sjukförsäkringen genomgått en serie större omvandlingar med det primära

syftet att få kontroll över ett skenande sjuktal. Tidigare forskning har velat förstå utvecklingen i

termer av ideologiska förskjutningar, vanligen sammanfattade under rubriker som arbetslinjen,

nyliberalism och/eller den svenska statsindividualismen. I synnerhet har man då betonat de

efterföljande reformernas moralpaternalistiska och aktiveringspolitiska karaktär. Betydelsen av

förskjutningarna i den politiska diskursen ska inte underskattas, men tidigare forskning har i

viss mån försummat att vi samtidigt har bevittnat ett mångfaldigande av teknokratiska

diskurser, mål och tekniker ägt rum rörande sjukförsäkringen, vilka sammantaget syftar till att

göra sjukförsäkringen mer försäkringsmässig. Försäkringsmässighet har sålunda blivit ett

styrande ideal, vilket givetvis även påverkar både organisationsstruktur och professionella

praktiker. Till exempel kan nämnas att kunskapsområdet försäkringsmedicin och tillhörande

verktyg har fått en mer framskjuten roll vad gäller ärendehanteringen. En tydlig hållpunkt för

utvecklingen kan fixeras i 2005 års socialförsäkringsutredning: Mera försäkring och mera

arbete, där utredaren resonerade kring att sjukförsäkringen fungerade illa som försäkring

betraktat. Diskursen kretsar inte, till skillnad från arbetslinjen och statsindividualismen, primärt

kring att uppfostra subjekt utan snarare på sjukförsäkringen betraktat som ett system. Syftet

med studien är att försöka utröna hur sjukförsäkringen har förändrats beträffande

försäkringsmässighet på policynivå. Det bör redan här poängteras att studien är en ytterst

preliminär delstudie tänkt att ingå i ett större avhandlingsprojekt, varför mycket innehåll ännu

är en smula dunkelt (även för författaren själv).

Arbetsgrupp 5: Ekonomisk sociologi

11:00-11:30

Mayya Schmidt

Uppsala University

mayya.shmidt@soc.uu.se

A look into the field of sharing economy in Sweden

I denna artikel presenteras preliminära resultat från ett pågående avhandlingsprojekt. I denna

studie undersöks det organisatoriska landskapet för delningsekonomi, vilken är ett ekonomiskt

system där tillgångar eller tjänster delas mellan privatpersoner, antingen gratis eller mot en

avgift, vanligtvis med hjälp av Internet-plattformar. Exempel på sådana plattformar, där

privatpersoner kan komma i kontakt med varandra får att samutnyttja resurserna är Airbnb eller

Couchsurfing, som via sina web-baserad plattformar förmedlar korttidsboende mellan

61

privatpersoner i flera länder. Denna etnografiska studie syftar till att kartlägga fältet för

delningsekonomiska organisationer i Sverige och analysera de olika intressenters roller i fältet.

Därmed studeras organisering av icke-kommersiella delningstjänster i fyra svenska städer

(Stockholm, Göteborg, Malmö, Umeå) samt deltagarnas upplevelser och erfarenheter av

delningspraktiker. Projektet innehåller två delar: etnografisk deltagande observation i olika

delningsorganisationer samt intervjuer med dess deltagare, organisatorer, experter. Det

saknades för närvarande en del forskning inom icke-kommersiella delningsekonomier, främst i

Sverige. Denna studie utforskar icke-kommersiella verksamheter inom delningsekonomin,

vilka är organisationer som inte har ekonomisk vinning som sitt främsta mål. Ideella

organisationer i fyra olika svenska städer: Göteborg, Malmö, Stockholm och Umeå funderar

som fallstudier i denna undersökning.

Studiens primära syfte är att undersöka organisering av delningsekonomi i Sverige i ideel

sektor och analysera intressenters roller i den. Därmed studeras delningsekonomins framväxt i

globaliserad, urbaniserad, digitaliserad kontext och dess organisering. Mer specifikt syftar

projektet till att förklara framväxten av delningsekonomiska organisationer som ett fält i

Sverige i förhållande till andra länder. Projektet fokuserar dessutom på deltagarnas perspektiv

och upplevelser på gräsrotsnivå. Ett delsyfte är att undersöka vilka deltar i lokala

delningsekonomiska organisationer, och varför samt förklara vilka meningsskapande aspekter

finns bland konsumenter som är involverade i delningspraktiker. Studien avgränsas till att

omfatta icke-kommersiella organisationer och dess deltagare – privatpersoner som delar med

sig av tillgångar, resurser tid och/ eller kompetens. Kommersiella verksamheter samt arbete via

digitala plattformar exkluderas från studien. Studien avser att besvara följande

forskningsfrågor:

1. Vilka meningsskapande aspekter finns bland konsumenter som är involverade i

delningspraktiker? Vad

betyder "delning" för de involverade och hur sysslar konsumenter med delningsekonomi?

2. Vilka intressenter är det typiska aktörer i det organisatoriska landskapet av delningsekonomi

i den ideela sektoren? Vad är deras roll i att styra, reglera och forma delningsekonomi?

Medan den första frågan kommer att besvaras med hjälp av intervjudata, kommer den andra

frågan att bygga på en analys av både etnografiskt material och intervjuer.

62

11:30-12:00

Tom Chabosseau

Uppsala University

tom.chabosseau@soc.uu.se

Creating a local order in a global industry: the case of container shipping

Neo-institutional theories insist on the necessity for companies to shape shared understandings

about their industry in order to mitigate the potential adverse effects of behavioral uncertainty.

Little is however known on how this process plays out in global industries. How do companies

operating on a global scale go about collectively making sense of their environment in a

context of political, cultural, and strategical disparity? Drawing on qualitative evidence on

container shipping, I identify three key features of collective meaning-making processes in

global industries. 1) The process takes place in a dense but incomplete network of industry

gatherings and publications, wherein operations and operators of translation are of the utmost

importance. 2) Companies rely on a variety of strategies to make innovative or alternative

meanings flow through this global network, with the aim of reaching its different margins. 3)

The ability to be heard and to convince is not a linear function of market power, but also

deeply constrained by the state of international relations. The paper – which will be a chapter

in my upcoming dissertation – aims to contribute to a better understanding of how global

industries are made possible besides mere competition.

12:00-12:30

Elias le Grand, Stockholm University

elias.legrand@buv.su.se

‘This is wine, it should not taste like kombucha’: Field struggles, generational contestations and the (de)legitimation of tastes for ‘natural’ wine

This article contributes to recent debates in research on cultural consumption about the

legitimation of tastes in cultural fields and aesthetic markets by examining the role of

generational struggles in the field of fine wine. Recent decades have seen a proliferation of

‘alternative’ food and drink markets. In the fine wine field this is reflected by the increasing

influence of ‘natural’ wine. The present article explores how natural wine as an emerging

category is represented by legitimating media institutions in the wine field, particularly as

regards the symbolic properties of cultural taste. To this end, it analyzes representations of

natural wine produced in two leading wine magazines: VinePair and Wine Spectator. The

analysis shows that natural wine is represented as a trendy yet contested category associated

with a young cosmopolitan generation of wine professionals and consumers. The sensory and

aesthetic characteristics ascribed to natural wine frequently diverge from those dominant taste

criteria in the fine wine field associated with conventional forms of fine wine. But whilst

associated with ‘wine flaws’ and hipster snobbery, natural wines also frequently receive

positive reviews and are recommended to readers in both magazines. In conclusion, the

ambiguous status of natural wine implies that it has become a partially legitimated and

institutionalized category in the fine wine field. Moreover, contestations over this wine

category are indicative of symbolic struggles between generational groupings over cultural

taste in the fine wine field. These struggles can be related to wider oppositions between two

opposing logic of value, theorised in terms of traditional highbrow cultural capital and

‘emerging’ forms of cultural capital respectively.

63

Arbetsgrupp 6 & 11: Emotions- & Kultursociologi

11:00 – 11:30

Anna Khanukaeva, Uppsala University

anna.khanukaeva@soc.uu.se

"You know how it is” – postdocs’ feel for the rules in academia

The postdoc position highlights tensions in current academia: on the one hand, postdocs hold a

highly competitive yet vulnerable position, which does not automatically provide secure future

jobs. On the other hand, postdocs are in an environment that pushes for collective work, as

group research projects become the new working norm. This presentation focuses on postdocs’

position by examining how they describe experiences of conflicting norms in academia. Based

on thematic analysis of 20 in-depth interviews with postdocs in social sciences in Sweden, I

show that postdocs describe a feeling for rules as a way to interpret their situation. In the

interviews, postdocs use the expression of the “you know how it is” or “it is just this way in

academia” referring to the decisions and practices that become normalized and become

routines. I analyse different ways in which postdocs indicate the feeling for the guiding rules of

academia which help them explain or cope with a situation of uncertainty and competition. The

focus is on the invisible structures of rules that become visible when postdocs turn to or

acknowledge them as usual or unusual to understand and bring to the surface the rules that “go

without saying”.

11:30 – 12:00

Yên Mai, Uppsala University

yen.mai@soc.uu.se

Youth participation in Vietnamese civil society: meanings, motivations, and emotions

In this contribution, I present the preliminary findings of my PhD project, which looks into the

motivations and experiences of young people who participate in Vietnamese development

programs. The data consists of in-depth interviews with 31 informants and from my participant

observation at three events of development programs organized by Vietnamese civil society.

The subject of people’s motivations in volunteer activities has been addressed in the field of

psychology, which yields debates about intrinsic and extrinsic motivations. Bringing cultural

sociology into this discussion, I argue that young people’s trajectories towards volunteering or

altruistic actions are intimately shaped by their access to certain cultural toolkits and resources.

Participation in development programs offers a type of alternative socialization with new

habits, cultural toolkits, and social networks for participants to draw on, thus influencing their

actions and motivations after participation. To identify what kind of repertoires are cultivated

in these programs, the study utilizes the notion of a “feeling subject” from sociology of

emotion: informants, as feeling subjects, reflect on their own emotional experience and

interpret meanings in relation to subjective self-awareness. In other words, I analyze the data

from a narrative phenomenological approach, focusing on major biographical disruption in the

narratives of my informants. Moments or activities that informants identify as important, as

altering their perception, or yielding strong emotional impact all point to the type of cultural

tools and resources they gain from participation. The study takes place in the context of an

authoritarian setting, shedding light into the complex, paradoxical relationship between civil

society and the state. The analysis bridges cultural sociology with the sociology of emotion,

bringing emotion elements of cultural repertoires into the foreground in the investigation of a

participation culture.

64

12:00 – 12:30

Anna Nørholm Lundin

Stockholms Universitet

anna.norholm.lundin@edu.su.se

Beyond the crisis – are we? Freelance musicians’ strategies for dealing with precarity and limbo before-during-after pandemic covid-19

Freelance musicians in the art music genre are normally dealing with precarious and

ambiguous positions, of being only partially socially included and symbolically acknowledged.

During the pandemic Covid-19 they are facing an increased limbo, due to restrictions and

lockdown. The freelancers’ previously socialized strategies and practical sense for the job is

used, reformulated and challenged at its’ core. In autumn 2021, the performing arts sector in

Sweden is slowly re-opening. However it is an open question what will be left and possible to

re-build after the pandemic, due to huge financial loss and competency drops. This study has

an empirical and theory-developing approach. Freelance musicians have been interviewed

during the pandemic, and follow-up interviews about the re-entering into post-pandemic

careers are being planned. The freelance musicians’ strategies for dealing with pre-pandemic,

pandemic and post-pandemic precarity and limbo is understood and explained in relation to

concepts from emotional sociology (emotional labour, hope) and Pierre Bourdieu’s theory

about social practices (practical sense, habitus, illusion, symbolic violence). The aim of the

paper is to understand and explain some of the freelancers’ strategies for dealing with the re-

opening of performing art, seen in relation to their previous careers and pandemic experiences.

Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer

11:05-11:25

Maaike Van der Vleuten, Ylva Moberg & Marie Evertsson

Stockholms universitet

maaike.vandervleuten@sofi.su.se

The division of parental leave and paid work for fathers in male same-sex couples.

The transition to parenthood is critical in producing and amplifying gender inequalities in work

and family life for different-sex couples. To try to reveal why these inequalities exist, this

paper focusses on a rarely studied in quantitative research: male same-sex couples. Male same-

sex couples can uniquely show how factors such as biological fatherhood or income

differences shape (un)equal patterns of work and family life after parenthood, for couples who

are unaffected by physiological aspect of childbirth or differences in gender. Moreover, despite

the fact that gay fathers are an increasingly growing group of parents, we know very little

about how they organize their work and care after having children. Large scale quantitative

research on how parenthood affects the division of labour for gay fathers is absent, mainly due

to lack of data on male same-sex couples with children. By pooling longitudinal population

register data for Denmark, Finland, Norway and Sweden, 1990-2017, we generate the largest

data-set on gay fathers to date. We compare income trajectories and division of parental leave

of gay men before and after they have children to evaluate how parenthood shapes (un)equal

divisions of labour.

65

11:25-11:45

Jenny Alsarve & Katarina Boye

Örebro universitet

jenny.alsarve@oru.se

After the early childhood years. A longitudinal study of parents’ work-family strategies

Family life and work constitute two different domains, which are central in peoples’ everyday

lives. One can argue that these domains are incompatible, and that there is a structural conflict

between the two. The intersection of family and work has been the focal point for many

studies. This paper deals with parents’ work-family challenges and work-family strategies and

how these strategies and dilemmas may change over time. Drawing on qualitative interviews

with Swedish mothers and fathers, who have been interviewed when the child was 1,5 years of

age as well as 11 years of age, the paper seeks to contribute with knowledge on how parents

negotiate work and family and how they deal with upcoming conflicts concerning the two

domains over time. How are they managing to work their everyday life out? And in what ways

have the work-family strategies, and conflicts, changed over time? The findings suggest that

the challenges for parents with older children departs from the challenges during the early

childhood years. The parents’ strategies for managing the difficulties are also subject to change

as the children grow older and the parents’ experience of managing work and care increases.

The findings also indicate gendered aspects of some of the strategies.

11:50-12:10

Ylva Moberg

Stockholms universitet

ylva.moberg@sofi.su.se

To what extent does giving birth affect the motherhood penalty? Evidence from same

sex couples in Norway

Having children coincides with a long-term decline in women’s but not men’s earnings, a

phenomenon known as the child or motherhood penalty. This paper investigates to what extent

this difference can be explained by the fact that mothers, not fathers, give birth. To this end we

analyze the behavior of couples for whom there is no gender difference between parents but

where one partner gave birth – female same-sex couples with children. Comparing the effect of

parenthood for the partner that gave birth relative to the non-biological mother, we can tease

out the impact of biological motherhood per se. We also make use of the fact that same-sex

couples can choose which partner gives birth and switch birth mother when they have more

than one child. To assess the importance of giving birth repeatedly – common among different-

sex couples – as compared to not giving birth or only carrying one child, we compare 1) same-

sex couples where one partner gave birth to at least two children and the other did not, 2) same-

sex couples where both partners gave birth, and 3) different-sex couples where the mother gave

birth to at least two children. Comparing the total impact of parenthood on these parents’ labor

earnings 5 years into parenthood, we capture the relative impact of giving birth, and having a

male versus a female partner, respectively. Population register data from Norway, 1990-2017,

allows us to analyze a large sample of same-sex and different-sex couples. To capture the

dynamic effects of parenthood on labor earnings over time, we use an event study model and

control flexibly for parents’ demographics and couple characteristics before becoming parents.

To take specialization as a potential mechanism into account, we control for parents’ earnings

before parenthood.

66

12:10-12:30

Hailey Rheault

Örebro universitet

hailey.rheault@oru.se

Becoming a good parent to an autistic child: A redefined project for parents caring for

children on the spectrum?

Learning about ‘autism spectrum disorder’ (ASD) from guiding experts, websites, books,

intervention plans, and other sources of information can be a demanding process for parents of

children who are diagnosed with ASD. In light of ambiguities surrounding autism and

controversial debates about how to support autistic children, I aim to compare parents’

experiences of navigating information surrounding autism and negotiating with services in

Canada and Sweden. By analyzing this process, I will address how becoming a “good parent”

to a child with autism can be a redefined project for parents, albeit one that is potentially

entangled with intensified pressures, maternal expectations, truth games and power relations.

Although welfare models and family reforms substantially vary, most autism information and

services are premised on a dominant psychological model (i.e., Applied Behavioural Analysis

[ABA]) in both Canada and Sweden. However, the provision of ASD services differs between

the countries, as ABA therapy is the only funded support for young autistic children in Canada,

and it is often organized in family’s homes. While it is likely that Canadian mothers stay home

to supervise the early ASD programming, there are a variety of institutionalized services for

working parents of autistic children in Sweden. Nevertheless, statistical reports indicate that

parents of autistic children, particularly mothers, are more likely to take sick leave and work

less. As there is a gap in research in both countries which considers the division of labour as

parents learn about autism, I use Feminist post-structural theories to analyze how normalizing

ASD discourses might hold mothers particularly accountable for becoming lay experts on their

children’s needs. Situated within a critical paradigm, I will compare disability practices in

Canada and Sweden, as well as conduct a post-structural discourse analysis of dominant ASD

programmatic guidance for parents in both countries. Afterwards, I will conduct and

discursively analyze qualitative semi-structured interviews with at least 15 parents (i.e.,

mothers and fathers from differing socioeconomic and ethnic backgrounds) of young autistic

children from each country (n = 30). Data will be collected in central Sweden, and as I

previously conducted this research in Canada, I will expand on my sample of five parents in

the province of New Brunswick (NB). My previous preliminary findings in NB indicated that

most parents learn about autism through a ABA model which treats autism as a “behavioural

problem” that requires intensive therapeutic programming. The information and services

provided to parents were used to create an ideal way of being autistic and parenting an autistic

child. For some, this ideal was enabling as it provided guidance. For others, it served to

increase feelings of failing at being a good parent. By comparing two different contexts, my

critical study will develop a deeper depiction of how structural power relations intersect with

gender imbalances and social disparities within the project of becoming a good parent to an

autistic child, and I will use the findings to imagine new opportunities for addressing the

oppressive effects of such normalizing disciplinary practices.

67

Arbetsgrupp 10: Kritisk välfärdsforskning 11:00-11:20

Henrik Loodin

Lunds universitet

henrik.loodin@ism.lu.se

Välfärdstjänster på en kvasimarknad - Familjens och marknadens förändrade roll för

omsorg och sjukvård

Hälso- och sjukvården utgör en stor del av det svenska välfärdssystemet, ett system vars

grundläggande principer bland annat är universalism och solidaritet. Tjänsterna erbjuds av

professionella aktörer utanför familjens reciproka relationer, baseras på individens behov och

ska uppfylla vissa grundkrav oberoende marknadens nycker. Välfärdsnivån för en person ska

inte vara beroende av familjens välvilja och inte heller av personens yrke eller ekonomiska

förutsättningar. Under större delen av 1900-talet har hälso- och sjukvården organiserats

offentligt. Något som i efterdyningarna av 1970-talets åtstramningar har kritiserats för att vara

kostsamt, byråkratiskt, paternalistiskt och ineffektivt samt inbjuda till överkonsumtion. Men,

sedan slutet av 1980-talet erbjuds tjänsterna på vad som närmast kan beskrivas som en

kvasimarknad - en marknad som varken är fri eller helt reglerad. På denna marknad finns det

möjligheter att välja leverantörer som fritt kan etablera sig. Kvaliteten av tjänsterna mäts

genom resultat och på förhand definierade variabler för vad som är viktigt för verksamheten.

Detta har medfört att de grundläggande principerna för och driften av välfärdstjänsterna har

utarmats.

För att förstå denna utveckling och dessa utmaningar utgår jag från hur äldrevården i en

medelstor svensk stad organiseras. Det empiriska materialet består dels av enkäter med äldre

som erbjudits en plats på ett äldreboende och dels av intervjuer med administratörer och

biståndshandläggare. En analys av relevanta policy- och styrdokument såsom lagen om

valfrihetssystem och lagen om offentlig upphandling utförs även. Det empiriska materialet

visar att 1) familjens betydelse för individens välfärdsnivå är viktig, inte bara som

ställföreträdande och obetalda vårdgivare utan de är betydelsefulla aktörer i valprocessen. 2)

Relationen mellan leverantör av tjänst och mottagare reifieras då de äldre betraktas som kunder

vilka i sig skapar ett marknadsvärde åt tjänsteleverantörerna. Materialet visar också att 3) det

finns en konflikt mellan effektivitet och kvalitet i arbetet med att organisera och hantera

begränsade offentliga resurser. I och med avregleringen blir familjen och marknaden centrala

faktorer för hur hälso- och sjukvården fungerar. Dock inte som garanter för bristande kvalitet

utan något som bidrar till att understödja en avancerad form av ekonomisering av

välfärdssektorn.

11:20-11:40

Richard Gäddman Johansson

Mälardalens Universitet

richard.gaddman.johansson@mdh.se

Att hantera sårbarhet i vardagen under ett LSS i kris

Detta papper syftar till att upplysa om och delvis utmana hur forskare och akademiker inom

sociologi och andra samhällsvetenskaper tenderar till att närma sig frågor som berör mänsklig

sårbarhet. Termen sårbarhet är förekommande inom en rad olika forskningsområden, men det

råder delade meningar om dess begreppsliga innebörd likväl mellan som inom dessa områden.

Pappret redogör kort för, och presenterar resultat från, en etnografisk studie som genomfördes

68

vid tre bostäder med särskild service enligt lagen om stöd och service till visa

funktionshindrade, 9§ 9 (LSS 1994), och som belyste hur sårbarhet kom till uttryck och

hanterades i vardagsinteraktioner mellan stödanvändare och stödarbetare i dessa verksamheter

(Gäddman Johansson 2021).

I studien fann man att stödanvändarna och stödarbetarna kom att uttrycka och hantera sårbarhet

på olika sätt och i olika ändamål. Återkommande var dock att både uttryck för sårbarhet (egens

eller andras) och försök till att hantera sårbarhet (egens eller andras) var nära sammanknutna

med föreställningar om och varseblivningar av hot mot individers hälsa och välmående samt

personliga säkerhet och frihet. I studien uppdagades det att institutionella krav på hög grad av

transparens, ansvarighet och enhetlighet i de sysslor och aktiviteter som stödarbetarna och

stödanvändarna utövade framhölls utgöra de formellt sanktionerade och

verksamhetsföredragna tillvägagångssätten för att hantera och reducera både stödanvändarnas

och stödarbetarnas uttrycka eller uppfattade sårbarheter. Vidare pekade studien dessutom på

hur dessa strategier för att hantera uttryck för sårbarhet i vissa sammanhang fick en oönskad

omvänd effekt, där samma krav snarare kom att ses som bidragande till att förstärka och

framhäva såväl stödanvändarnas som stödarbetarnas uppfattningar om sig själva och varandra

som särskilt sårbara.

Pappret lyfter fram dessa resultat och diskuterar dem i relation till konferensens övergripande

teman. Närmare bestämt i förhållande till hur erfarenheter av kriser (i det här fallet

interaktionella, relationella och organisatoriska kriser med bäring på det vardagliga givandet

och tagandet av stöd och service vid bostad med särskild service enligt LSS) kan ses väcka

frågor och utgöra grunden för nya kunskaper om hur sociala problem och utsatthet kan

förebyggas. Detta är högst relevant, i synnerhet med tanke på att både dem som arbetar med att

tillhandahålla stöd och service och de som erhåller dessa typer av välfärdstjänster vanligen

beskrivs inom forskning på området som särskilt utsatta grupper vars medlemmar är mottagliga

för skada i olika former.

11:45-12:05

Frida Höglund

Uppsala universitet

frida.hoglund@soc.uu.se

Planning for an uncertain future: Advice giving in digital welfare encounters

Digitalization has opened up new options for interaction between clients and welfare

organizations in addition to traditional types of encounters, such as telephone and face-to-face.

Advice giving is an important task for welfare representatives, which stresses professional

authority. While advice has been examined extensively as an activity initiated by professionals,

technological developments today enable clients to initiate advice giving interaction through

digital channels. This presentation focuses on this aspect of advice giving as a welfare activity

by examining clients’ use of hypothetical questions to welfare representatives in digital text-

based interaction. Hypothetical questions are related to ‘what-if’-situations. While their

usefulness for professionals has been shown, for example in inviting clients to reflect on

morally delicate issues, clients’ use of hypothetical questions have received limited attention,

and little is known about how advice is sought in text-based digital interaction. The

presentation draws on conversation analysis to examine hypothetical questions in a corpus of

378 email exchanges on the topic of parental leave between parents and social insurance

officers at the Swedish Social Insurance Agency. Initial findings show that clients use

hypothetical questions to plan for an uncertain future. In particular, they use the questions to

elicit confirmation that their planning is in line with parental social insurance rules, but also in

69

relation to eventual unexpected situations, such as sick leave or job loss. Insurance officers

match clients by responding with hypothetical responses (e.g., ‘If…then…’) but they also use

non-hypothetical responses. Regardless, insurance officers tend to include descriptions of rules

and regulations, in which both personal pronouns (e.g., ‘you’) but also generic pronouns (e.g.,

‘one’) are being used. The paper discusses these practices in terms of institutional goals related

to (im)personalization and objectivity. It also makes visible how clients’ situations are

conditioned by rules and regulations, and how these are realized in everyday digital encounters

between clients and professionals, contributing with knowledge on how service provision in

the welfare sector is conducted in the digital era.

12:05-12:25

Jessica Wide

Högskolan Dalarna

E-post: jmj@du.se

Föräldrars röster om arbete för att motverka orättfärdiga skillnader i barns hälsa,

trygghet och läran

Sverige har gått från att vara ett av världens mest jämlika länder till att under de senaste åren

ha en av de brantaste kurvorna vad gäller ökad ojämlikhet. De livsvillkor under vilka barn

växer upp i Sverige präglas alltmer av ojämlika ekonomiska och sociala förutsättningar. Barns

skolresultat har återigen blivit alltmer beroende på föräldrarnas utbildningsbakgrund och

boendesegregation i kombination med skolval förstärker barnens ojämlika uppväxtvillkor.

Inom ramen för social hållbarhet finns i Sverige och världen idéer om att motverka orättfärdiga

skillnader i människors livsvillkor. I denna artikel presenteras resultat från en studie som följt

en kommun i Sveriges arbetet med att motverka barns ojämlika uppväxtvillkor. I ett

pilotprojekt där kommunens enheter för grundskola, vuxenutbildning, socialtjänst och

fritidsverksamheter arbetar i tvärprofessionella team gentemot två grundskolor försöker

kommunen verka för barnens rätt till jämlik trygghet, jämlik hälsa och jämlikt lärande. Fokus i

artikeln är på röster från familjer som erbjudits tvärprofessionellt stöd från kommunen om hur

de upplevt stödet och vad de anser varit skälet till stöd.

Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi (se Emotionssociologi ovan, gemensam session)

Arbetsgrupp 12: Medicinsk sociologi

11:00-11:20

Ilkka Henrik Mäkinen and Sara Ferlander

Uppsala University, Södertörn University

Ilkka.Makinen@soc.uu.se

The measurement of social capital – do we still miss the point? The value of quality in relationships

Even though social capital has become an established concept, there is still some confusion

surrounding it. The measurements of social capital have often been criticised for not matching

the complexity of the concept, creating a divide between theory and practice (Weiler and Hinz,

2019). Most previous studies have focused on measuring the quantitative aspects of social

capital, such as the number of associational memberships and the frequency of contact with,

70

for instance, relatives and friends (Sun, Harris and Vazire, 2020). In order to match the

operational and theoretical definitions and to understand the complex effects of social capital,

its multiple aspects need to be included in the measurements.

The aim of this study was to do just that when analysing the effects of social capital on

depression. The data were obtained from the Belarus National Health Survey of 2011, the final

sample of which consisted of 2,107 individuals with a response rate of 72 per cent. Descriptive

statistics were calculated in order to estimate the general levels of social capital and depression

in Belarus. Logistic regressions were then undertaken in order to estimate the effect of both

quantitative and qualitative measures of social capital on self-rated depression for each form of

social relationship. After these, quantitative and qualitative measures of social capital were put

into the same model in a series of logistic regressions where their effects on self-reported

depression were compared for each form of relationship. Finally, the analysis was repeated

with controls for age, sex, educational level, and economic satisfaction. In the analyses

employing quantitative measures of social capital, statistically significant, inverse association

between informal social capital and depression was found, the exact magnitude of which

depends on the form of relation. Generally however, the more frequent one’s informal

connections, the lower the odds of reporting depression. The results of previous research (e.g.,

Ferlander et al 2016 in Moscow) were confirmed as regards the relationship between family-

based social capital and reported depression. Those who were married and those who had

regular contact with relatives had lower odds of reporting depression than their counterparts. In

addition, those who had regular contact with their neighbours were also less likely to report

depression than those with little neighbour contact. Contact with friends and membership in

voluntary associations were however not significantly related to depression in Belarus.

In terms of qualitatively measured social capital, the same forms – relationships with family,

relatives, and neighbours - were found to be significantly related to depression. However, the

effects of qualitatively measured social capital on depression were consistently stronger than

those of quantitative measurements, and when the two measurement types were mutually

adjusted, the qualitative ones dominated in all statistically significant effects. The answer to the

main question of this study, whether there is a difference between the quantity and the quality

of social relationships for individuals’ perceived depression, would thus be affirmative, the

difference being that measurements of the quality of the relationships seem practically always

to have stronger effects on depression than those of the quantity, which underlines the

importance of measuring social capital according to its theoretical underpinnings.

11:20-11:40

Lise Eriksson and Andrey Tibajev

Uppsala University

lise.eriksson@kbh.uu.se

Swedish healthcare providers’ permissive values: sexual and reproductive rights,

gender equality, migration and religion

By international comparison, people in Sweden display the most liberal and individualistic

values on sexual and reproductive rights matters. Sexual and reproductive health services,

including abortion and contraceptive counselling, are potential contentious spaces and sources

of conflicts between private and professional values. The aim is to investigate self-expressed

values in relation to sexual and reproductive rights, gender equality, migration and religion

among Swedish healthcare providers in sexual and reproductive healthcare in comparison with

the Swedish population. A national cross-sectional study was carried out. The online

questionnaire was distributed in January-May 2021 through a non-probability sample to

71

midwives/nurses, gynaecologists/obstetricians and hospital social workers (n=1041) through

professional associations for midwives and gynaecologists, and the target population’s

workplaces. Using descriptive statistics, we mapped healthcare providers’ values, comparing

means of values between healthcare providers and the Swedish population.

Healthcare providers displayed homogeneous permissive values, often at the extremes of

included scales. Their self-expressed values were very permissive in sexual and reproductive

rights matters and very restrictive against gender-based violence. They were for gender

equality and expressed low anti-immigrant sentiments. Compared to the general Swedish

population, healthcare providers had even more liberal values. Compared to a sub-population

of highly educated women no older than 67, they were more permissive of abortion, and were

to lesser extent religious community members. Providers in Swedish sexual and reproductive

health services are encouraged to incorporate gender equality perspectives in their daily

practice. Our results show that Swedish midwives/nurses, gynaecologists/obstetricians and

hospital social workers share a strong ideology of gender equality, and are homogeneous in

their liberal values in relation to sexual and reproductive rights, gender equality, migration and

religion.

11:50-12:10

Sarah Hamed, Hannah Bradby, Suruchi Thapar-Björkert and Beth-Maina Ahlberg

Uppsala University

sarah.hamed@soc.uu.se

Cultural categorization and stereotyping of healthcare users by healthcare staff in Swedish healthcare

Categorizing customers and clients as ‘good’ or ‘bad’ is characteristic of various bureaucratic

institutions, and healthcare settings are not exceptional in this regard. Research shows that the

categorization of healthcare users by healthcare staff as good and bad may embody subtle

messages regarding the worthiness of healthcare users and hence may enforce inequalities in

healthcare. Not only are individual healthcare users assigned various moral characteristics, but

groups of healthcare users are also likely to be assigned negative stereotypes. Drawing on

qualitative interviews conducted between 2018 and 2020 with 58 healthcare staff in Sweden

from various ethnic and professional backgrounds, we examine the subtle ways through which

healthcare staff use culture to differentiate between ethnic groups of healthcare users. We look

at how certain ethnicities, particularly Arabs, Roma, and Somalis, are categorized as different,

undesirable, and frustrating healthcare users, i.e., as bad users. Moreover, we examine how

these cultural categorizations are associated with differences that reduce healthcare users’

entitlement and/or access to care. Finally, we discuss how these aforementioned groups of

healthcare users are particularly vulnerable to negative cultural categorization as they are

generally subjected to crude racialization in the general societal context. Hence, negative

cultural stereotypes assigned to these healthcare users in healthcare may contribute to further

reinforcing the racialization of these ethnic groups.

72

12:10-12:30

Pelle Pelters

Stockholm University

pelle.pelters@edu.su.se

Health orientation towards home: a conceptual compass for health work in the 21th century?

This theoretical exploration is a spin-off of a review on health promoting integration-

interventions (Pelters et al., 2021). The review indicated that interventions initiated by host

cultural organizations might be afflicted by a too narrow focus on Western understandings of

health with their individualizing, moralizing and biomedicalized stance, thus neglecting home

cultural, relational understandings of health, as provided by migrant-driven organizations.

Similar effects related to age and class were described, leading to potential resistance towards a

health work based on the above-mentioned Western health views. Considering culture a setting

that habitually directs us towards certain ways of thinking, feeling and behaving the aim is to

explore the idea of health as a culturally rooted orientation. This conceptual approach might

expand the horizon of understanding regarding health as a basis for health work in present-day

multicultural societies. Tendencies toward resistance might thus be mitigated by broadening

the scope of health work.

This conceptual exploration uses queer, postcolonial and phenomenological theorists’ works

(e.g. Ahmed, Svenaeus, Bhabha) and relates to home-making processes as discussed in

migration studies to outline the concept of “health orientation”. A tentative understanding of a

health orientation toward home is suggested: With every (health decision) step on our way in

life, we create paths of health practice that gain embodied familiarity each time we repeat the

same (cognitive, behavioural, emotional …) action. Thus, a health orientation is established

that conveys a sense of home, i.e. security, familiarity and confidence. As existing paths are,

however, easier to follow, powerful health narratives and practices are more likely

consolidated than alternative roads to health. Such an orientation-like understand of health,

based on notions of health as identity-forming ‘doing’, is aware of and includes questions of

power/normativity as well as postmodern healthistic insecurities and ambivalences.

Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi

11:00-11:30

The logic of crisis management in the handling of the covid–19 pandemic,

Erna Danielsson

Mid-Sweden University Erna.Danielsson@miun.se

11:30-12:00

Between disaster and everyday life: Municipal preparedness for and risk assessments of extreme weather

Linn Rabe, Örebro University

73

linn.rabe@oru.se

12:00-12:30

E-biking in a transitioning transport system: The quest for flexible mobility.

Karin Edberg

Linköping University

karin.edberg@liu.se

Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser- Migration and Immigration Challenges

11.00 – 11.30

“What Is in It for Us?”: Civil Society Organizations Voice Concerns about a Local Compact

Sophie Kolmodin

Mittuniversitetet

sophie.kolmodin@miun.se

11.30 – 12.00

The role of religious engagement in mobilizing immigrant political participation in Sweden

Weiqian Xia

Stockholms universitet

weiqian.xia@sociology.su.se

12.00 – 12.30

Re-conceiving as a Humanitarian Act: Civil Society Assistance to Migrants and Refugees

Priscilla Solano

Lunds universitet

priscilla.solano@soc.lu.se

74

Arbetsgrupp 17: Socialpolitik och välfärdsforskning

11:00-11:30

Karin Halldén och Edvin Syk

Stockholms universitet

karin.hallden@sofi.su.se, edvin.syk@sofi.su.se

Temporary employment and job quality in the Swedish labour market 1968-2020

Kommentator: Rense Nieuwenhuis

11:30-12:00

Emma von Essen

Uppsala universitet

emma.von.essen@soc.uu.se

The Economic and Health Outcomes of the Transgender Population that received care in Sweden: Evidence from Register Data

Kommentator: Edvin Syk

12:00-12:30

Rense Nieuwenhuis

Stockholms universitet

rense.nieuwenhuis@sofi.su.se

Single parents competing in a dual-earner society. Leveling the playing field

Kommentator: Christopher Swader

75

Arbetsgrupp 19: Sociologisk kriminologi

11.00-11.30

Hannah Sahlin Lilja

Lund University

hanna.sahlin@soc.lu.se

Quantified Knowledge, the Construction of Social Issues and the State - the Fear of Crime research discourse in Sweden

The research discourse of fear of crime, translated into “otrygghet” in Swedish,”, has expanded

rapidly in Sweden during late modernity. My dissertation charts the establishment of the

research discourse from the first tentative measurements in 1978, through a period of

experiment and import of american methods and instruments through the 90’s, and a period of

rapid expansion in the 00’s, up until the current state is reached, where six governmental

agencies administer annual or semiannual surveys, and there are hundreds of local

measurements yearly. In contemporary Sweden, the concept of “otrygghet” has become central

in current political debate and policy-making. In this conference paper, theoretically inspired

by sociology of quantification and sociology of knowledge, I use data from my dissertation

project, in the form of documents, interviews and a survey of Swedish municipalities to

address the following questions:

• How has Swedish governmental agencies engaged in Fear of Crime research?

• How has local government, Swedish municipalities, engaged in Fear of Crime research?

• How does can the expansion of this research discourse be understood in relation to the

growing importance of penal politics in Swedish political debate?

• How does can the expansion of this research discourse be understood in relation to the

changing welfare state in late modernity?

11.30-12.00

Kalle Berggren

Stockholm University

kalle.berggren@buv.su.se

The doer and the deed: Discourses about youth sexual intimate partner violence perpetration.

Over the last few decades, feminist research and activism has largely transformed public

discourse about intimate partner violence and sexual violence, highlighting the widespread

nature of these phenomena. Recently, the failure of legal systems in responding to sexual

and/or intimate partner violence has led to an emerging interest in alternative responses, such

as restorative justice. An interesting example from the Nordic countries is the Icelandic

feminist Thordis Elva who co-wrote the book South of Forgiveness (2017) with her youth

boyfriend and rapist, Tom Stranger. This paper uses the case of South of Forgiveness to

explore discourses about the perpetration of youth sexual intimate partner violence. Focusing

on online discussions of the book, I analyze discourses that range from no-platforming of

perpetrators to frames about mistakes and forgiveness. I argue that at the heart of these

classificatory struggles lie questions about how ‘the doer’, ‘the deed’, and their relation to each

other should be understood.

76

12.00-12.30

Stina Lindegren

Uppsala University

stina.lindegren@soc.uu.se

Behandlingsutfall avseende kriminogena behov - en pilotstudie av Kriminalvårdens nya behandlingsprogram för sexualbrottsdömda, SEIF (Sexualbrottsbehandling med

Individuellt Fokus)

Purpose: The aim was to test whether dynamic criminogenic risk factors change after

participation in a new cognitive-behavioral treatment program adhering to the Risk-Need-

Responsivity (RNR) model, within a group of adult men convicted of a sexual offense in

Sweden. Methods: Three psychometric tests from approximately 26 participants were

completed. Therapists rated 46 participants using the Therapist Rating Scale-2 (TRS-

2). Results: Participants reported a significant decrease in hypersexuality, small to medium

effect size, a non-significant, increased, internal locus of control, but no change regarding

attachment styles, posttreatment. Therapists rated significant decrease in all treatment needs

posttreatment, medium to large effect size. Conclusions: The significant reduction of several

criminogenic risk factors posttreatment indicates the treatment program may reduce problems

related to increased risk of recidivism, especially hypersexuality. Moreover, treatment did not

appear to have negative effects, motivating further implementation. However, to evaluate the

effectiveness, more research is necessary.

Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi

11:00-11:30

Elton Chan, Lund University

elton.chan@soc.lu.se

Take Back our City: Reclaiming Shopping Malls in Hong Kong

According to Lefebvre, modern capitalism has led to the commodification of urban life. Even

though commodification has taken multiple distinct forms across the urban fabric, it could be

argued that not many built environments are more representative of the proliferation of

exchange values than shopping malls. Despite being privately owned and managed,

commercialised and highly securitised, shopping malls have increasingly replaced traditional

public spaces as the main sites of recreation and social interactions for most urban dwellers.

The proliferation of shopping malls as semi-public and public spaces is especially prevalent in

East Asian urban centres such as Hong Kong and Tokyo, where shopping malls have long been

an integral part of the urban fabric. However, many scholars believe that so long as shopping

malls are owned and managed by private interests seeking to maximise profits, they can never

function as a truly democratic and inclusive public space. It is against this backdrop that this

paper seeks to highlight the transformation of shopping malls in Hong Kong during the 2019

protest movement. As the protests became decentralised and filtered throughout the city,

shopping malls do not only function as places for gathering and temporary refuge from the

clashes on the streets, but have often themselves become sites of protest and battlegrounds

between riot police and protesters. In addition to organising sit-ins and creating Lennon Walls

inside various shopping malls, protesters have also targeted building management offices that

have cooperated with the police as well as shops with ties to China by boycotting and

disrupting their services. It could be argued that in doing so, the protesters and their supporters

77

have transformed the shopping malls of Hong Kong from ultimate symbols of consumerism

and consumption into spaces of political and civic activities. Based on information gathered

through media reports, planning and policy documents, as well as ethnographic observations,

this paper aims to examine the role of shopping malls in the urban development of Hong Kong,

their function as public space during the protest movement, and how the de-commodification

of shopping malls may represent the first step of people taking back control of the city.

11:30-12:00

Nathan Emanuel Siegrist, Göteborg universitet

nathan.siegrist@gu.se

Autonomy in Capitalist Cities: Urban Squatting and Politics of Open Space in Central and Eastern Europe (Doctoral PM)

What potentials are there for re-claiming the right to the city under the current neoliberal

regime of urban governance? This overarching question has kept urban scholars occupied for

some decades now. Studies of urban development and movements have provided nuanced

accounts of the uneven roll-out of neoliberal urbanism and its discontents. Overlapping with

this field is the literature on autonomist movements and squatters in the capitalist city. Here,

scholars have convincingly shown how the prefigurative resistance of claiming autonomous

space within cities has influenced urban development, while the claims made by such spaces

are necessarily bound by their structural contexts. However, as is the case regarding research

on urban grassroots movements generally, spaces located across Central and Eastern Europe

(henceforth CEE) have been largely overlooked. This deficiency becomes particularly serious

considering the specific – considerably harsh and hap-hazard – roll-outs of neoliberalism in the

region and the place-specific configurations of civil society in post-socialist contexts. There is

thus good reason to speculate that it is not enough to impose the conclusions drawn from case

studies in Western Europe to the CEE context. Instead, we need further research to explore the

unevenness inherent to globalized neoliberal urbanism and its opposing formations.

I set out to fill this research gap, and thus to contribute to the fields of research outlined above

a complexifying account of autonomous grassroots mobilizations claiming their right to space

and resisting urban development, and the associated challenges and possibilities of this claim

given their particular local, national and regional contexts. Such an account, I argue, can not

only remedy an empirically unbalanced field of research, but also provide new opportunities of

theorizing spatial resistance within contemporary capitalist cities while clarifying how “the

neoliberal city” does not operate as a come-to-life ideal type – a conclusion you might be led to

by only focusing on “softer” roll-outs – but as constituted heterogeneously by processes shaped

through contestations and structural contexts. In short, I undertake to shed new light –

theoretically and empirically – on neoliberal urbanism and its contestations. For the purposes

outlined above, I will study two autonomous spaces, meaning squats making claims to

autonomous space, within differing contexts in CEE countries. Focusing specifically on

participation in urban struggles, framings of the claim to autonomous space and identities and

contentious action, I utilize qualitative research methods to provide rich accounts of the sites to

be interpreted utilizing historical contextualization. These are AKC Metelkova Mesto, an

autonomous cultural centre in Ljubljana and Novi Bioskop Zvezda, a squatted cinema in

Belgrade. By utilizing a comparative case study methodology, I seek to make clear how the

spaces are shaped by their post-Yugoslav conditions, in turn shaped in large part through shock

therapy implementation of neoliberal capitalism in the region and its effects on urban space,

and which novel forms of solidarities, actions and framings this fosters among the activists

hosting the spaces.

78

12:00-12:30

Miguel A. Martinez & Christoffer Berg

Uppsala universitet

miguel.martinez@ibf.uu.se

Renoviction, Class, and Contested Urban Redevelopment in a Swedish Neighborhood

The generalised renovation of rental housing estates built in the 1960s and 1970s in Sweden

has recently led to high rent increases and the socio-spatial displacement of those tenants

unable to afford them. This process has been designated as ‘renoviction’ (a compound of

renovation and eviction). Previous research has shown that working-class tenants, intersecting

with gender and migrant-background, have been most vulnerable to renoviction processes.

Furthermore, renoviction processes have been questioned by tenants and housing organisations

such as the Tenants’ Union, but to legally challenge renovation decisions in the Rent Tribunal

has proved to be a dead end for tenants. In this paper we add a new angle to understand how

renovictions are crucially implemented and contested given the local class structure. In doing

so, we examine the Swedish neighbourhood of Eriksberg (Uppsala municipality). Firstly,

because renovictions have predominantly occurred in ethnic and economic segregated areas,

our focus on the socially mixed Eriksberg provides new insights. Thus, we investigate the

municipal strategy of framing renovations of rental housing within a broader process of urban

redevelopment. Secondly, we analyse the class character of grassroots’ contestations to urban

redevelopment and renovictions, involving both city-owned and privately-owned properties. In

particular, we aim at problematising to what extent certain urban conditions under threat such

as low-density urbanisation and green areas, triggered more protests than affordable

renovations for the working-class. Thirdly, we discuss the limitations of institutional channels

of citizen participation and their sustainability rhetoric as a response to the residents’ say and

will to stay put according to their conditions of class reproduction.

Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session A

11:05-11:25

Maria Gavrilova (mariavl.gavrilova@gmail.com), Nikita Petrov, Irina Kozlova, Olga

Khristoforova, Alexandra Arkhipova, Daria Radchenko

Russian Presidental Academy of National Economy and Public Administration

Growing up in an era of pandemic

The coronavirus pandemic and related quarantine restrictions have affected all generations of

Russians. Teenagers - middle and high school students - were especially vulnerable to them:

due to the regime of "self-isolation" they were deprived of the ability to communicate with

peers and teachers, although socialization is very important for young people. Graduates of

2020 were particularly affected as they have lost their graduation parties and the festive “last

call to the lesson”, which is traditional for Russian schools. Our report is based on materials

collected by a group of researchers from the Laboratory of Theoretical Folklore Studies of the

Russian Presidential Academy of National Economy and Public Administration during the

work on the project “COVID childhood: the future of the past”. Over the past year and a half,

researchers in many countries of Europe, Asia, America, Australia have studied how

quarantine influenced children's and adolescents’ self-feeling and behavior, but in Russia there

were no such studies until now. While studying the emotional state and behavior of adolescents

in quarantine, most researchers conducted anonymous online polls with hard-coded answer

options. Our team has collected more than 80 in-depth interviews with schoolchildren from

79

different regions of Russia. We spoke with teenagers from both big cities and villages, who

grew up in families of different incomes, belonging to different social strata. We asked

teenagers how seriously they take the current situation, what, in their opinion, are the

advantages and disadvantages of distance learning, how isolation has affected friendships and

relationships in their families, how their work and leisure hours have changed, what

entertainment they had in quarantine. In our report, we are going to show how the pandemic,

quarantine and distance learning have influenced the way Russian school children grow up.

Has the coronavirus forced teenagers to become adults prematurely? Or, contrary, did it make

their behavior more childish? How has digital education influenced learning tactics? By

analyzing interviews with teenagers, we try to understand how they see themselves and the

world around them in the future - after the pandemic.

11:25-11:45

Emma Laurin (emma.laurin@edu.uu.se), Uppsala University

Children with diagnoses: Swedish mothers’ educational strategies

The number of children diagnosed with ADHD and autism spectrum disorder (ASD) has

grown dramatically in recent years with far-reaching consequences for children, families,

schools and society. Scientific and public debate on the increase consists of two opposing

sides. On the one hand, the increase is explained as a question of better, more widespread

medical knowledge. On the other hand, a medicalisation critique depicts the diagnoses as a

question of control and oppression from the medical professions, the pharmaceutical industry

and from an increased competition in school and society.

This study departs from another perspective with the main aim being to analyse the social uses

of diagnoses in schools in Stockholm. Building on Pierre Bourdieu’s sociology and Ian

Hacking’s theory of interactive kinds, the question of how different actors, in particular

mothers of children with diagnoses, evoke understanding, provide care, categorise children,

acquire resources and in other ways use the diagnoses is analysed. Interviews with mothers and

principals constitute the main empirical data. In addition, statistical and document analyses

were carried out. The institutional and educational arrangements for pupils with diagnoses and

special needs in Stockholm were debated topics and changed rapidly. The schools had a hard

time catering for pupils with special educational needs and they perceived that such pupils

could threaten their positions in the fierce competition on the school market as they often

required extra resources and support. The educational landscape that the mothers in the study

encountered, as they fought to ameliorate their children’s difficult school situation, was

therefore uncertain and difficult to navigate, leaving the mothers with a heavy burden of

individual responsibility. The mothers felt that they had to find alternative schools, special

support and not least create understanding for their children in school. The children’s

diagnoses constituted a valuable tool in this struggle, but also required the mothers to be active,

forward planning, and to master and act on knowledge concerning the diagnoses. The mothers’

social, cultural and economic capital and their practices concerning time and emotions shaped

their educational strategies for their children and their social uses of the diagnoses.

80

11:45-12:05

Ida Lidegran (ida.lidegran@edu.uu.se), Elisabeth Hultqvist, Emil Bertilsson & Helena Braga

Kestener, Uppsala University

Sociala dimensioner av utbildning under Covid-19-pandemin

Åren 2020 och 2021 kommer för lång tid bli ihågkomna på grund av Covid-19-pandemin. I

denna studie undersöks hur 25 familjer runt om i Sverige hanterade barnens skolgång under de

restriktioner som Covid-19-pandemin föranledde. En stor vattendelare gällde huruvida barnen

var tillräckligt unga för att gå i skolan eller inte. Att ha barn i gymnasieskoleåldern innebar en

helt annan påfrestning för vardags-, arbets- och familjeliv än vad yngre barn som kunde vara i

skolan så länge de var friska medförde. Distansstudierna innebar också att den etablerade

arbetsdelningen mellan föräldrarna kunde ruckas, mycket beroende på vem som var hemma

och vem som var på jobbet.

När det gäller gymnasieeleverna själva kan vi utifrån en större enkätstudie sluta oss till att

redan efter två månader av distansundervisning var merparten av eleverna mycket trötta på

situationen. De hade då ingen aning om att distansundervisningen skulle fortsätta nästan ett år

till. Det är även tydligt att gymnasieleverna hanterade situationen på olika sätt och hade olika

möjligheter att uthärda. De elever som var mest vana vid att studera hemma, det vill säga de

som läste på högskoleförberedande program och som kom från hem med omfattande resurser,

ställde generellt höga krav på sina studier och undervisningen och många i denna grupp ansåg

att uppgifterna var svåra att avgränsa och hade inte heller förtroende för att lärarna skulle klara

av att sätta rättvisa betyg. De upplevde problem med att skoldagen bredde ut sig över fritiden.

Elever som invandrat eller själva var födda i Sverige men hade föräldrar som invandrat

upplevde andra problem som ofta hängde samman med att de hade mindre resurser i hemmet,

var mer trångbodda och hade problem med uppkoppling och teknisk utrustning. Dessa kände

en stor uppgivenhet inför situationen som de menade kunde få stora konsekvenser för deras

framtid. Båda dessa grupper stod i kontrast till elever som bodde i glesbygd och gick på

yrkesprogram. Här tog man lite mer lätt på situationen och saknade framför allt de sociala

dimensionerna av utbildning. Utmärkande för denna grupp var också att skolan inte lyckades

tränga in i hemmet, fritiden bredde ut sig över skoltiden.

12:05-12:25

Gökhan Kaya (gokhan.kaya@soc.uu.se), Uppsala University

School Context, Social Support and High-Level Truancy in Sweden

Truancy is often considered as a warning sign of leaving school before completion. Few

studies problematize the concept of truancy. Although some studies acknowledge the

limitations of a binary definition of truancy as absence versus presence in the school, no

quantitative study examines the degree of truancy and its underlying social process. Yet,

viewing truancy solely as a binary outcome (presence or absence) sweeps away differences

among the students who skip class for different reasons. Focusing on the degree of truancy is

particularly important in Sweden where study allowances may be withdrawn from students

who have four hours of unexcused absence from school in a month. National statistics from the

Swedish Board of Student Finance (CSN) show that the number of students who lost their

school allowance due to high- level truancy has increased in the last three years, reaching 7.8%

(around 25,000 students) of the total number of students with an allowance (CSN, 2006).

Therefore, economic sanctions are not effective in reducing truancy, and mechanisms that

account for the role of social relationships and school context are particularly important. This

motivates me to ask the following research questions: To what extent does school context and

81

social support. play a role in turning occasional absence from school to a more systematic

problem, i.e. regular and high-level truancy? The study is based on the Public Health Survey of

School-children, 2016, as the primary data source. The study includes 88 schools for second-

year students in upper-secondary education (n=7949) and has a high response rate of 78%. I

intend to use multilevel models to separate individual social relations and institutional factors,

such as the ethnic and socioeconomic composition of the school.

Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session B

11:05-11:25

Tommie Petersson (tommie.petersson@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala University

Analyser av slutbetyg från grundskolan för grupper av individer i storstäder, städer och mindre orter, från 1988 till 2020

Det finns strukturella ekonomiska och kulturella skillnader mellan storstäder och landsbygd,

mellan urbana centrum och den rurala periferin (Keuschnigg m.fl., 2019). Dessa strukturer är

en produkt av en lång historisk process som är oskiljaktig från samhällsutvecklingen i stort:

”Motsättningen mellan stad och landsbygd börjar samtidigt som övergången från barbari till

civilisation (…)” (Marx & Engels, 1846). Motsättningen som Marx talar om tar sig uttryck i

exempelvis utbildningsmässiga skillnader mellan stad och landsbygd (Yang-Hansen &

Gustafsson, 2016). I denna presentation kommer statistiska analyser av dessa skillnader att

presenteras och diskuteras. Mer specifikt kommer fördelningen av skolkapital mellan grupper

av individer i storstäder, städer och mindre orter att stå i fokus. Skolkapitalet kan definieras

som skolrelaterade tillgångar vilken en individ använder för att i konkurrens eller kamp med

andra tillskansa sig ytterligare tillgångar, antingen inom utbildningsväsendet, t.ex. i selektion

till högre utbildning, eller utanför utbildningsväsendet, exempelvis i konkurrens om arbeten

(Broady m.fl., 2000). Skolkapitalets främsta indikator är betygsresultat (Broady m.fl., 2000).

Genom att undersöka slutbetygsresultat från årskurs 9 i grundskolan över tid går det att säga

något om skolkapitalets fördelning mellan grupper av individer i urbana respektive rurala

områden. Detta eftersom att slutbetyget i grundskolan ligger till grund för selektion till

gymnasieskolan, vars slutbetyg i sin tur används för selektering till högskolan. Då svensk skola

har gått igenom stora förändringar under de senaste 30 åren, såsom 1989 års

kommunaliseringsreform, 1992 års friskolereform och flertalet läroplans- och

betygssystemsskiften (Lgr80, Lpo94, Lgr11), är det av vikt att beakta längre tidsrymder i en

undersökning av nutida betygsresultat. Det blir dock problematiskt att jämföra

slutbetygsgenomsnitt över tid p.g.a. de nämnda betygssystemsskiften som ägt rum. Därför

används ett percentilekvivalerat slutbetygsgenomsnitt i analyserna vilket rangordnar varje

given individs slutbetyg i varje årskohort i relation till varandra på en skala från 0 till 100

(Svensson & Nielsen, 2008). Detta gör det möjligt att jämföra betygsresultat över tid, och i

denna presentation kommer perioden 1988 till 2020 att behandlas för att fånga de senaste 30

årens utveckling.

11:25-11:45

Håkan Forsberg (hakan.forsberg@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala University

Preschool inequalities – analyses of recruitment and segregation patterns in Swedish preschools

82

Swedish preschool provision has grown exponentially since the 1970s to include 95 percent of

all 4-5-year olds today. Following political struggles, a publicly funded voucher system for

preschools was introduced in 2009 (Westberg & Larsson 2020). This has facilitated the

development of local preschool markets, where families are able to ‘choose’ between settings.

In this paper we investigate families’ educational strategies regarding preschool enrolment.

Drawing on Bourdieu’s concepts of field, capital and strategy, we analyse how the composition

and distribution of capital among parents relates to the character of the preschool within which

they enrol. The analysis is based on individual register data from Statistics Sweden on all

families in Sweden for the year 2016. This comprises of information on approximately 500 000

children. We use specific multiple correspondence analysis (specific MCA) to analyse the

differences between these children (using their parents’ education, income, occupation, and

national origin), the preschools’ socio-economical and pedagogical characteristics (such as

social recruitment, and teacher composition regarding their social background), and the

composition of providers in the preschool market. The analysis of the Swedish social space of

preschools indicates an overarching structure of enrolment that not just segregates children

with different living conditions, but also creates an inequality when it comes to the kind of

early childhood education and care they receive.

11:45-12:05

Pablo Antonio Lillo Cea (pablo.lillo_cea@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala University

The World-Class Ordination: On the Formation of a Global Field of Universities

The category of “World-Class University” suggests the existence of a supra-national space

where a select group of universities occupy a position in the struggles over the acquisition of

the assets indicative of this class. Global university rankings play a chief role in consecrating

this positioning and classification by enacting a yearly evaluation based on a number of

indicators allegedly capable of measuring the degree of excellence displayed by the evaluated

institutions. An analysis of the ordination produced by the Academic Ranking of World

Universities reveals a quantitative and qualitative dominance of Anglo-Saxon countries over

the rest of the world. Using a field theory perspective I investigate this phenomenon in order to

provide possible explanations for what I propose to be the reproduction of a pre-existing geo-

political order in the specific logic of university systems. Based on publicly available data, the

social history of the origin of this ranking, its tight connection to the institutionalisation of the

World-Class University category, and the indicators it uses are examined, lifting up this case

study as evidence that global fields form via the universalisation of local fields.

12:05-12:30

Goran Basic (goran.basic@lnu.se), Emma Medegård & Karolina Henrixon

Linnaeus University

Teachers’ verbal accounts regarding their schools’ organizational and practical work with newly arrived students: a constructivist-inspired analysis

This study presents new knowledge arising from teachers’ verbal accounts of successes and

obstacles in the organizational and practical work of upper-secondary schools with newly

arrived students. The ethnographic material is based on 33 teacher interviews and 11 fair

copies of field notes from observations in upper-secondary school contexts. Analysis of the

empirical data was conducted within the framing of social constructivist theories and previous

research. The verbal accounts regarding successes in the organizational and practical work of

upper-secondary schools with newly arrived students are made visible in the analysis of the

83

verbal interactive dynamic, when the study’s actors talk about three aspects. The first is the

importance of creating a good relationship between teachers and newly arrived students.

Second is the importance of seeing each newly arrived student as unique and relating to the

student based on educational background and previous experiences of schooling in the home

country, rather than basing the approach on the practical work with the student category “new

arrivals” as if it were a homogeneous group. Third is the objective of creating a decent and

personalized plan for the newly arrived student that is feasible within the time frame of the

student’s upper-secondary school attendance, emphasizing the importance of speed in working

with students when it comes to expected results. The analysis reveals several dimensions

contributing to the construction and reconstruction of successes and obstacles in the teachers’

accounts. Teachers are constructed as actors with a power advantage relative to the “newly

arrived student.” They set the agenda for student behavior, with an inclusive approach that is

crucial to achieving success and counteracting obstacles. The approach imposes demands on

how upper-secondary schools organize their work with newly arrived students and plays a role

in determining supports and room for maneuvering that teachers have.

Arbetsgrupp 24: Konstsociologi

11:00-11:20

Henrik Fürst

Uppsala University

Department of Sociology

henrik.furst@soc.uu.se

Getting a Book Reviewed in the Newspapers

Fiction book reviews in newspapers have for a long time been considered a major part of

literary life. Nevertheless, a general belief in the literary public sphere is that the number of

fiction book reviews and the number of words for each review are decreasing, the content of

book reviews being less evaluative and more descriptive, and that only certain types of authors,

books, and publishing houses receive reviews in the major newspapers. This presentation

draws on material about reviews in the major newspaper during the last two decades to attempt

to answer some of these questions. In addition, the state of fiction book reviewing in Sweden is

illuminated by using interviews with authors and their responses to being reviewed.

11:20-11:40

Chris Mathieu, Gökhan Kaya, Marie Sépulchre

Lunds universitet

Sociology

christopher.mathieu@soc.lu.se

marie.sepulchre@soc.lu.se

Access to artistic opportunities for students with functional variations: from compensation to inclusive equality

For arts education to be fully democratic it must encompass all, and offer a full range of artistic

opportunities to all. This is not currently the case for students with functional variations. This

deprives many of the opportunity to develop artistic expressive abilities, artistic languages, and

conceptual approaches, and exposure to the sublime. Restricted access to the arts varies

dependent upon the nature of the functional variation and ranges from less access to all arts

84

offerings to less access to some, with compensating enriched or “over-access” to others. Even

in cases of overcompensation, the matter of choice and an opportunity to acquire a wide arts

competence and appreciation arises. Addressing this problem is not just a matter of equality,

recognition, and rights regarding access to the arts, it is also an opportunity to rethink and

recast fundamental elements of arts practice and education. As disability is a socially produced

effect of intentionally or unintentionally constructing or allowing barriers to persist that

exclude persons with functional variations, the investigation and dismantling of exclusionary

barriers and practices afford an opportunity to reimagine and reformulate art forms, arts

practices, arts presentation, arts education and arts consumption.

We start from empirical findings from an analysis of the 2016 public health population-survey

of children in grades 6, 9, and 11 in Skåne showing that children with different physical and

psycho-social behavioural functional variations had differential access to arts activities in

school. All had less access to some activities than their peers without functional variations, and

all were afforded greater access at least one form of cultural or artistic expression or

consumption activity than their peers, with the exception of children with attention diagnoses –

ADD/ADHD. The findings show that for children in most functional variation categories there

are cultural or artistic activities that are deemed appropriate for them and that they are streamed

or encouraged to participate in or granted greater access to among the array of offerings

available to schoolchildren. Their overrepresentation in some activities can be seen as a form

of stimulation and compensation for not being able to participate in the full array of activities.

However, children with attention-diagnoses are granted less access to artistic and cultural

activities across the board, without a single activity form to compensate for their lower access

levels to other activities. This indicates that none of the current cultural offerings are adapted to

children with attention diagnoses. Making this situation more significant is the fact that this

group is increasing in the school-aged population in several countries. As the right to artistic

and cultural expression is a democratic and human right, the discriminatory effect found in this

study needs to be addressed by policy-makers and school-authorities. One means of doing so is

developing the universal design tenets within arts education, which both addresses the issue of

restricted access, but also allows for the expansion and reimagining of arts education and

practice along the logic inherent in the arts – i.e. of producing alternative perceptions,

conceptions, visions, relationships, and experiences.

11:40-12:00

Natalia Krzyzanowska

Sociology Department

Örebro University

natalia.krzyzanowska@oru.se

The Social construction of Motherhood in Polish Critical Art: Discursive Re/Constructions & Re/Negotiations

In my presentation, I would like to explore how Polish contemporary critical art has mirrored,

incepted and accelerated the critical stance towards traditionally understood and socially

constructed meanings of motherhood. Assuming that motherhood is a social institution that is

“historically, socially, culturally, politically, and, importantly, morally shaped” (Miller 2005:3)

as well as acknowledging the tensions between the oppressive potential of motherhood as an

institution on the one hand, and the emancipatory power of mothering (Rich 1978) on the

other, my presentation argues that the history of post-transformation in Poland as well as the

struggle for Polish women's rights before and after 1989 can be presented through the complex

prism of motherhood’s constructions in Polish critical art. Therein, critical women artists have

been particularly outspoken about the tensions related to motherhood and have done so while

85

depicting mothers’ complex subjectivity as well as highlighting mothering practices through

and within art. The focus of this paper is, therefore, on three generations of Polish women-

artists and how their critical-artistic discourse, both before and after 1989, has constructed

various ideas, visions and perceptions of motherhood, both from the women-centred and the

wider social perspective. In the paper, I present the latest overview of the contemporary critical

art landscape in Poland while also pointing to where and how motherhood and mothering

practices have been the key objects of artistic critique. I also explore how the critical-artistic

voicing of concerns surrounding women’s rights can be linked to recent formats of

mobilisation for women’s rights in Poland, including via “All Poland’s Women Strike” (2014-

2020).

12:00-12:20

Henrik Fürst, Edvin Sandström, Patrik Aspers

Uppsala University

Department of Sociology

henrik.furst@soc.uu.se

The Admiration of Presence in Performance Art: An Ethnographic Study of Art Festivals

Performance art has originated from the avant-garde tradition and is created between the

artists, audience, the work, and the society and generally through bodily co-presence in a

shared space. In this talk, a series of ethnographic case studies of performance art festivals are

presented to develop the notion of admiration of presence. Few performances become

successful and the sign of being successful is the fleeting feeling of presence. The admiration

of presence leads performers to take great risks both for their own well-being but also that of

the audience. Here it becomes important to study the historical situatedness of performance and

the importance of boundary maintenance and transgression.

Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi

11:00-11:20

Lena Gunnarsson & Maria Wermell

Örebro universitet

lena.gunnarsson@oru.se

Alternative facts or women’s empowerment? Swedish women’s claims about the health risks of copper IUD use

The internet has radically transformed the way that people seek and share information and, as a

consequence, their relationship to established epistemic authorities. It has been stated that ‘the

contestation of expertise is perhaps nowhere more pronounced’ than in the field of health

(Vuolanto et al., 2020: 508). Health-related information on the internet stems from a variety of

actors and sometimes contradicts information provided by medical authorities. There is, hence,

a widespread concern about misinformation about health and its potential consequences for

individual and public health. In this contribution we intervene in scholarly discussions on

knowledge claims about health in an era of ‘epistemic democracy’ (Lynch, 2017) enabled by

digitalization. We do this through the case of a group of women who claim, contrary to

established medical authorities, that using a copper IUD may lead to side effects caused by a

systemic excess of copper. The women are organized through a Swedish language Facebook

86

group currently gathering 9.300 members. Drawing on seven online group interviews with a

total of 23 women recruited from the Facebook group and 23 written essays collected from

members of the same group, we analyse the women’s ‘alternative’ knowledge claims in

relation to three tensions that we identify in the discursive and institutional contexts in which

these women’s epistemic negotiations are embedded.

The first tension concerns the way that this alternative discourse may be related, on the one

hand, to current trends of ‘alternative facts’ and conspiracy theories spreading through digital

platforms, but, on the other hand, to the internet’s facilitation of subordinated groups’

information sharing and empowerment in the face of conventional epistemic authorities.

Women’s organizing around health has indeed been pivotal given a long history of women’s

health concerns and embodied experiences being marginalized or deprioritized in modern

medicine. The second tension relates to these women’s ambiguous position in a neoliberal

society which fosters an ideal of patients taking individual responsibility for their health, while

having trouble coping with the ‘undisciplined patients’ (Keshet & Popper-Giveon, 2018) which

such independence may foster. A third and final tension is identified between, on the one hand,

the individualized responsibility nurtured among women embracing the alternative knowledge

claims about the copper IUD and, on the other, the collective mode in which such individual

responsibility is enabled and played out.

11:25-11:45

Johan Söderberg, Evelina Johansson Wilén

Göteborgs universitet

johan.soderberg@sts.gu.se

Kritik som kvalité: Den forskningspolitiska debatten om köns- och genusperspektiv som kvalitétsindikatorer

Forskningspolitik för att motverka könsdiskriminering inom akademin, som tidigare

fokuserade på att förbättra anställningsvillkor och karriärvägar för kvinnor, har på senare tid

utvidgats med riktlinjer för att integrera köns- och genusperspektiv i forskningens innehåll.

Utvidgningen legitimeras med argumentet att perspektiven inte uteslutande rör etiska och

politiska värderingar, utan tjänar till att höja forskningens kvalité. Policyn vittnar om en

institutionalisering av den feministiska kritiken mot peer review-bedömningar som

systematiskt skev. Men policyn är kontroversiell inom akademin. En del argumenterar att den

vetenskapliga objektiviteten stärks med de nya riktlinjerna, medan andra menar att forskningen

politiseras och vetenskapens värdeneutralitet sätts i fara. De nya kvalitetskriterierna ställer som

i blixtbelysning dessa skillnader i synsätt på hur etiska värden kan/bör införlivas i den

vetenskapliga praktiken och styrningen. Fallet ger oss en ny ingång till att reflektera över

gränsdragningsproblematiken mellan ideologi och vetenskap. Omvänt är fallet användbart för

att undersöka vad som sker med den kritiska ansatsen hos feministisk vetenskapsteori när

denna teori införlivas i forskningspolitiska direktiv.

87

11:50-12:10

Malin Ah-King

Stockholms universitet

malin.ah-king@gender.su.se

Den ontologiska kontroversen om könsskillnader – en vetenskapsstudie om evolutionsbiologi 1979-2021

I offentliga debatter används ofta biologi för att slå fast fundamentala könsskillnader. Samtidigt

är evolutionsbiologer oense om könsskillnader och deras orsaker. Projektet syftar till att

undersöka hur och varför denna kontrovers har uppstått. De senaste decennierna har den

biologiska forskningen visat på en omfattande variation i kön och ""könsroller"" bland djur. I

kölvattnet av dessa upptäckter har synen på honor och hanar förändrats. Men tolkningarna av

denna variabilitet skiljer sig åt, vissa biologer anser att könen är fundamentalt olika och betonar

storleksskillnader mellan ägg och spermier som grund för könsskillnader i beteende, andra

biologer framhåller variation i beteende på grund av miljö och sociala faktorer, alltså

dynamiken i könsskillnaderna. Hur och varför varierar forskarnas förståelse av könsskillnader?

Analysen visar att det finns pluralistiska paradigm inom sexuell selektionsforskningen, med

olika ontologiska förståelser av könsskillnader. Den visar också på olika sätt som okunskap

produceras, genom att kritik mot det dominerande paradigmet ignoreras och alternativa

modeller förbises. Feministiska forskare påverkat naturvetenskaplig forskning om kön genom

att vara drivande i kritiken av storleksskillnader i könsceller som förklaring till könsskillnader i

beteenden och av stereotypa föreställningar av honor som svårflirtade och passiva. Feministisk

kritik är en ständigt närvarande del av kontroversen. Feministiska vetenskapsstudier har också

varit en viktig samtalspartner/katalysator i debatterna om biologi och ”könsroller”. Jag

använder en kombination av narrativanalys och kontroversstudier för att analysera intervjuer,

vetenskapliga publikationer och debatter. Jag undersöker explicita och underförstådda

antaganden om könsskillnader och granskar kontroversen i ett vidare socialt och vetenskapligt

sammanhang. Denna feministiska vetenskapsstudie belyser samspelet mellan samhället och

den vetenskapliga processen i evolutionsbiologisk forskning om kön.

12:10-12:30

Jakob Lundgren

Göteborgs universitet

jakob.lundgren@gu.se

Synen på praktikers och akademikers kompetens i peer-review

I samband med att de stora och komplexa utmaningar som samhället står inför får en allt

viktigare roll inom debatten om vetenskapens roll i samhället blir forskningssamarbete över

gränser allt oftare framlyft som en nödvändig strategi för att ta sig an dessa. Förutom

samarbete över traditionella disciplingränser höjs även röster för samverkansforskning, där

aktörer utanför akademin också inkluderas i kunskapsproduktionen. I samma veva efterfrågas

även att samhällelig relevans allt mer ska bli inkluderat i utvärdering av forskning, både som

utredningar ex post, men också då projektansökningar ska granskas. De båda trenderna möts i

de—ännu relativt få—instanser där utom-akademiska praktiker inkluderas i peer-review av

projektansökningar, ofta med granskning av samhällelig relevans i särskild åtanke.

88

I denna studie undersöker jag en peer-review-process vid Formas där praktiker inkluderats i

granskningen för att undersöka vilka normer som styr interaktionerna mellan praktiker och

akademiker. Jag intervjuade 11 granskare i två riktade utlysningar vid Formas. Intervjuer

antydde att det i dessa paneler fanns en norm enligt vilken praktiker och akademiker

behandlades som kompetenta att granska ansökningar på samma sätt. Båda sågs som

”experter” om de kunde visa att de hade erfarenhet av en ansats att åstadkomma något visst

mål. Dessutom har Formas handläggare och panelernas ordförande aktivt försökt styra

granskares beteende.

Inkluderandet av praktiker i reviewprocessen aktualiserar frågor om hur vi förstår innebörden

av att vara ”kompetent” att bidra till vetenskapen. Många teoretiker som förespråkat

inkludering av utomstående perspektiv i vetenskapen har framhållit hur den kunskap som

praktiker besitter på olika sätt skiljer sig från vetenskaplig kunskap. Praktikers kunskap

framhålls som lokal, osäkerhetstolerant, förkroppsligad, till skillnad från vetenskapens

(förment) universella, precisa och opersonliga kunskap. I och med att kunskap kan skilja sig åt

kan inte vetenskapare per automatik ges epistemiskt privilegium som besittande den ”sanna”

typen av kunskap. Enligt fältet Studies of Expertise and Experience (SEE, grundat av Collins

och Evans) har denna demokratisering av kunskap lett till att tillträde till kunskapsbaserade

beslutsprocesser ses som en fråga om rättighet, inte kompetens. Detta, menar de, underminerar

förmågan att fatta välgrundade beslut. Vi behöver därför ha en syn på expertis som en verklig

kategori som är densamma för både ”praktiker” och ”forskare”, enligt SEE. Denna ansats har

fått både medhåll och kritik. Två av de mest centrala kritikerna är Jasanoff och Wynne, vars

studier varit en viktig inspiration för SEE. Enligt Wynne missar denna ansats poängen att

själva formuleringen och uppmärksammandet av fenomen som ”problem” för experter att lösa

är oreducerbart politisk, och att i denna del av beslutsprocessen är kunskapsanspråk och

rättigheter därmed sammankopplade. Jasanoff påpekar dessutom att expertis såsom fenomen

uppstår till följd av att problem ställs upp inom ett visst socialt och institutionellt ramverk.

Expertis är således resultatet av en social process, inte oberoende variabler, enligt Jasanoff. Jag

menar att en syn på expertis som liknar SEE har varit ett omedvetet regulativt ideal i

reviewpanelerna. Detta ideal passar med andra ideal om ”deltagande”, ”meningsfull”, och

”substantiell” inkludering av praktiker. Dock leder idealet till en snäv definition av ”kompetent

praktiker”.

89

15:00 – 16:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 4

Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession

15.00-15.15

Josefin Palm

Linnéuniversitetet

Det kommunala aktivitetsansvarets lokala praktiker

Det finns ett återkommande politiskt (och sociologiskt) intresse för grupper som på något sätt

avviker från den förväntade levnadsbanan och som betraktats som improduktiva. Ett exempel

är unga som aldrig påbörjar, eller som hoppar av gymnasieskolan och som inte heller arbetar.

Detta samhällsbekymmer har under de senaste decennierna givit upphov till en rad utredningar,

propositioner och insatser. För gruppen unga i gymnasieåldern som varken arbetar eller

studerar finns det kommunala aktivitetsansvaret (KAA) sedan 2015. KAA innebär i korthet att

kommunen ska följa upp ungdomar som aldrig påbörjat, eller som hoppat av gymnasieskolan,

och erbjuda dem åtgärder. Skollagen föreskriver inte hur KAA ska organiseras utan enbart att

det ska ske på ett lämpligt sätt. Efter en första överblick av KAA verkar det finnas en stor

variation av hur olika kommuner tagit sig an och iscensatt uppdraget avseende vilka åtgärder

som tillämpas, vilka professioner som arbetar med det, hur det resurssätts och under vilken

förvaltning det organiseras. Iscensättandet av detta politiska uppdrag kan sägas ske på både

organisations- och gräsrotsnivå, men kanske framförallt i samspelet mellan de organisatoriska

strukturerna och gräsrotsbyråkraten. I detta paper intresserar jag mig i första hand för hur

organisationsnivån, det vill säga hur KAA iscensätts i olika kommuner och hur det kan förstås

givet den historiska och institutionella inramning (organisation, profession, arbets- och

skolmarknad) som den lokala kontexten tillhandahåller. Detta fenomen - iscensättningen av ett

politiskt uppdrag att hantera ungdomar som varken arbetar eller studerar – undersöker jag

genom en dokumentstudie av bland annat statliga utredningar, lagparagrafer, allmänna råd och

kommunala handlingsplaner för KAA. Följande frågor är vägledande för min studie: Hur har

uppdraget tolkats och organiserats i olika kommuner? Vilken kompetens eller vilka

professioner arbetar med det, och hur? Vilka resurser (t ex. ekonomiska, åtgärdsutbud, nätverk)

finns att tillgå inom ramen för KAA i respektive kommun?

15.15-15.30

Roine Johansson

Mittuniversitetet

Disaster response operations as temporary organizing

Even if temporary aspects of organization is nowadays regarded as a subfield within

organization studies generally, the empirical mainstream carries a legacy from the early days

when the field consisted solely of research on project management. Therefore, the

temporariness that is studied within the field is mostly well-arranged, with pre-defined starting

and end dates, and a heavy emphasis on planning and careful recruitment of project members.

As the research area developed, different aspects of temporariness have been theorized. The

relation between the temporary and a permanent environment in which it was situated has been

investigated. Process aspects of the delimited time period, in terms of transition in temporary

organizations, was studied. As a reflection of the development in organization studies

generally, process aspects were emphasized by the terminological change from “organization”

90

to “organizing”. The relation between a temporary organization and its permanent context was

sometimes reversed, in the sense that the temporary organization could be the environment of

permanent organizations. Such temporary contexts was named “project network organizations”

or similar. However, to a large extent the view on the delimited time period itself remained

constant: The time frame was in the vast majority of studies assumed to be known in advance.

The few exceptions to this rule consisted of investigations of “trouble shooting” arrangements

(such as task forces) that are organized to deal with deviations and unexpected problems. In

such cases, the time frame is unknown. The temporary organization, the task force, is quickly

put together, normally to solve a problem for its permanently organized environment.

However, to my knowledge, no studies have been carried out on temporary organizing with an

unknown time frame, where the temporary organization provides the context for a number of

permanent organizations. The aim of the present study is to carry out such a study, by

investigating how responders to disasters deal with temporary organizing. The crucial

difference from most other studies of temporariness is that the time frame is unknown. An

important consequence of this is that the level of uncertainty rises dramatically. Mostly, there

is no way of knowing exactly when a disaster will strike. The situation, particularly in the

beginning, is very far from the well-planned temporariness that characterizes most projects.

There is normally a sense of urgency and time pressure. Often the task of the response

operation as a whole is unclear, at a concrete and detailed level. Careful recruitment of

personnel is not possible, often you have to make do with the personnel that happen to be

available. The situation is exacerbated by the necessity to collaborate between (often a quite

large number of) organizations, and the responders are often required to quickly establish

working relations and “swift trust” with colleagues from other organizations. The presence of

non-professionals, such as volunteers adds to the uncertainty. Temporary organizing means,

thus, to a large extent to deal with uncertainty.

15:30-15:45

Andreas Melldahl

Uppsala universitet

Bringing work back in. Class and the distribution of work-life privileges and plights

Following the 'cultural turn' in class analysis, the conditions of work has slided out of focus in

contemporary discussions on class. Instead, the focus has be redirected towards issues such as

lifestyles and symbolic boundaries. Yet, class positions - often in the guise of occupations - are

still used to identify class practices and preferences. This presentation, in a on-going effort to

bring work back into class, returns to 'the hidden abode of production' and examines the

conditions under which occupations, and classes, are formed. It draws on data from the

European Working Conditions Survey and constructs a 'social space' of working conditions,

taking into account issues such as the level of influence and autonomy, the nature of the work,

the work-life balance. To what extent do established classfications capture the structure in the

distribution of such privileges and plights? How is contemporary working conditions classed?

15.45-16.00

Christoffer Hornborg

Göteborgs universitet

Occupations, Identity, and Place: On Rural Youth’s Conceptions of Future Work

This paper explores how rural youth orientate towards future working life. It examines

teenagers’ perceptions of occupations and career choices, and how these relate to family

background, place, self-image, gender, and status. In rural areas, there are several influencing

91

factors such as outmigration, limited educational opportunities and often a smaller range and

access to various jobs. However, the rural perspective is also about how different contexts and

the specific material, social and cultural conditions give rise to different rationalities in the life

worlds of young people. Perceptions of what is ‘good/bad’ or ‘what people like me do’ are thus

examples of structuring factors that affect young people's room for maneuver. These perceived

alternatives of options also include the topic of how norms of staying or leaving are

constructed. Semi-structured interviews were conducted individually, but also in groups with

one or more parents, to access not only the conceptions of individuals, but how young people

and their parents interacted and negotiated in conversations about future professional life. This

methodological approach provided an opportunity to analyze how perceptions and systems of

meaning are reproduced and negotiated within families. Despite the fact that young people's

perceptions of occupations and opportunities were related to material, social and cultural

conditions, the results show how their reflections on what influenced career choices mostly

centered around individual factors. The concept of ‘becoming something’ was almost

exclusively described as an expression of one's own will and personal characteristics. Most of

the teenagers that aspired toward a status profession argued that it was because it seemed to be

a fun profession, and they were careful not to portray other professions as inferior.

16.00-16.15

Anna Kallos

Lunds universitet

Earning while learning. Trends and variations in part-time work among upper-

secondary school students

Recent changes in the labour market, such as the growth of the service and retail sectors, and

the increase of non-standard contracts, has led to an overall rise in students’ labour market

participation globally. This is also the case for younger students, who work part-time while still

in school. Compared to older workers, school students are low-cost labour, willing to accept

odd hours, temporary, predominantly non-unionized, and often engage in flexible service jobs

(Cohen 2013; Raby et al. 2018; Canny 2002). For many, it is also their first encounter with the

labour market. This paper focuses on upper secondary school students (15 to 19 years of age)

in Sweden, who work part-time whilst still in full-time education. Sweden belongs to a group

of European countries characterized by high levels of employment among young students

(Eurostat 2019). Approximately 65 percent of upper secondary students work, most of them

during vacations, but as many as 25 percent work during the entire school year (SCB 2021;

2018). Although the phenomenon of working while studying has attracted media attention, it

has gained scant academic attention. Systematic knowledge is missing about the prevalence of

Swedish school students’ part-time labour and the characteristics of those who work. This

paper addresses this gap. The overarching aims are to analyse 1) trends in labour force

participation rates amongst 15- to 19- year-olds in full-time education, and 2) how and to what

extent part-time work varies among different categories of students and between different local

labour market contexts. This paper relies on microdata from the Swedish Labour Force Survey,

with linked information provided by population-based registries, for the years 2005-2020. The

main model of the paper predicts being involved in marginal part-time work (<15 hours/week)

and intensive part-time work (>15 hours/week) while in school, using multi-level multinomial

regression modelling. It estimates the effects of variables such as gender, migration

background, educational attainments, family background (parental employment, education, and

migration) and household characteristics (family type, household income, number of siblings).

Moreover, the multilevel approach considers the degree of variation that is contextually

dependent, by nesting observations at a municipal level, and allows estimations of second level

variables, such as local employment rates. The study is a part of a larger PhD project on school

92

students who work part-time whilst still in full-time education. The project employs mixed

methods and draws on both survey data and in-depth interviews with working school students

(N = 40), in order to examine the incidence and experiences of paid work amongst upper

secondary school students.

Arbetsgrupp 4: Digital sociologi

15.00 – 15.10

Martin Berg

Malmö universitet

martin.berg@mau.se

Introduktion

Martin Berg kommer att delta via Zoom, Glenn Sjöstrand fungerar som lokal värd för

sessionen. Länk: https://mau-se.zoom.us/j/62522192358

15.10 – 15.20

David Bazan

Lunds universitet

david.bazan_royuela@soc.lu.se

Recommender Systems and the Embeddedness of Cultural Class Inequalities in Feedback Loops

Algorithmic recommender systems are increasingly important in managing the Internet

infrastructure and the intensification of information flows by organising, filtering, and selecting

information. They mediate interactions between people and platforms suggesting content to

users in relation to their perceived interests, similar content to which has already been

consumed and the preferences and behaviour of individuals identified as similar.

Recommender systems have become powerful gatekeepers deciding which content is available

to users and which is not. Hence, it makes relevant to investigate how these algorithmic

processes form part of sociotechnical assemblages that shape the circulation of legitimate

forms of culture and information to different social groups.

I propose studying how recommender systems participate in the (re)production of class

dimensions and cultural stratification. Analysing people’s engagement with Spotify

recommendation playlists, I will highlight how personalisation is not neutral nor individualised

but sets boundaries between different social groups enacted through the recommendation of

different music, playlists, and moods to different clusters of individuals. The computational

aggregation of individuals with similar taste patterns and the classificatory logic of algorithms

generate dispositions and assumptions embedded in recommendations negotiated through

feedback loops between humans and nonhumans that receive, accept, or reject such

recommendations and classifications. In this way, Spotify data-driven collaborative filtering

creates categorisations that reify and essentialise the cultural profile of people, enacting

cultural divisions in the recommendation of more or less legitimate genres in the music field.

Furthermore, the digitalisation of taste and the cultural capital embedded in decoding

legitimate forms of consuming music entail know-how on how to engage with algorithmic

recommendations. Therefore, Spotify recommender system participates in distinction processes

in digital societies. Drawing on digital data from participants collected through SpotifyAPI and

interviews, I will respond when recommender systems mobilise class assumptions, what

assumptions are made available to individuals and how they participate in cultural and

93

informational distinction processes. In doing so, I will highlight the gatekeeping role of

recommender systems and their power shaping how taste and class assumptions circulate in

societies through feedback loops. Furthermore, I will contribute to a deeper understanding of

the encounters between people, recommender systems, data and the feedback loops binding

them shedding light into on how class inequalities are mediated through algorithmic processes

in data-driven digital societies.

15.20 – 15.30

Clara Iversen

Uppsala universitet

clara.iversen@soc.uu.se

Being personal in online suicide helpline counselling: Relations based on knowledge, power and emotion

Digital technology has the potential to make mental health support more cost-effective and

accessible to clients. However, researchers and policy-makers have raised concerns whether it

is possible to establish a working alliance between mental health workers and clients in online

communication. The current paper presents a study of the interactional work of practitioners on

an online suicide helpline as they disclose personal information. Talking about yourself is

generally cautioned against in mental health work since it can steer the focus away from the

client’s situation. Drawing on ethnomethodological conversation analysis of 180 chat

conversations from The Suicide Line, the paper shows that practitioners’ personal disclosure

does important relational work linked to knowledge, emotion, and power: by talking about

their own experiences, practitioners do psychoeducation, share and show investment in clients’

situation, and give advice. In cases where clients pursue talk about the practitioner’s situation,

they link this to potential lessons to learn, which is in line with a suicide preventive agenda.

Interactional trouble is instead related to turn-taking problems in the online communication:

lack of uptake and multiple simultaneously ongoing interactional trajectories obstruct the

potential value of practitioners’ personal disclosure. The paper discusses the findings’

implications for sociological research on how people build relations online, and how this

approach can promote digital suicide prevention.

15.30 – 15.40

Moa Bursell

Institutet för framtidsstudier

moa.bursell@iffs.se

Enhancing the inclusion of disadvantaged groups with algorithms? A study on the implementation of algorithmic recruitment at a Swedish company

Artificial intelligence (AI) will inevitably transform human societies. However, experts

disagree on whether the overall effects of this transformation will be positive or negative for

ordinary citizens. When it comes to AI and job recruitment, some experts argue that

‘intelligent’ algorithms can be designed to assess job applicants in an unbiased manner.

Therefore, algorithmic evaluations will be more fair than human judgement. Other experts

argue that these algorithms will come to reinforce the cultural biases of the societies in which

they are employed. Therefore, algorithms will create discriminatory rules and discriminate

systematically and at a much large scale than humans. However, there is yet no empirical

research on the effects of algorithmic recruitment in practice, i.e., in real organizations.

The aim of this study is to begin to fill this void by studying the consequences of algorithmic

94

recruitment concerning the inclusion of groups that are known to suffer from discrimination or

inequality; women, foreign born and older people of working age. We do this by comparing

employee and recruitment data at large Swedish food retail company that has recently begun to

automate the initial phase of recruitment using AI-technology. By comparing the outcomes of

recruitments conducted before and after the implementation of this technology, we assess

whether this development has the potential to enhance, decrease, or has no impact on the

inclusion of socioeconomically disadvantaged groups.

15.40 – 15.50

Glenn Sjöstrand, Elin Marie Gunnarsson & Krister Bredmar

Linnéuniversitetet

glenn.sjostrand@lnu.se, elin.gunnarsson@lnu.se, krister.bredmar@lnu.se

Digitalisering och kompetens – nationella förväntningar och företags behov av digital

spetskompetens

Brist på digital spetskompetens i företag och organisationer antas vara en flaskhals för

innovation och tillväxt. Mycket statliga, privata och EU-medel satsas därför på att tillförsäkra

organisationer i olika branscher adekvat kompetens för digitalisering, inte minst

spetskompetens. Denna kompetens är tänkt att utvecklas och implementeras i organisationer på

både kort och lång sikt. Begreppet digitalisering har blivit ett samlingsnamn för något som

närmast kan beskrivas som en genomgripande samhällsförändring. Samtidigt som

digitalisering är ett enkelt begrepp att definiera ur ett tekniskt perspektiv får dess påverkan på

organisationer helt andra innebörder och betydelser. Tidigare forskning visar att

förutsättningarna för olika organisationer och medarbetare i dessa att tillägna sig utbildning

och förändra arbetspraktikerna i enlighet med uppfattade behov och digitaliseringstekniker

skiljer sig markant åt. Digitaliseringen medför dessutom oförutsägbara kompetensbehov,

förändrade arbetsuppgifter och yrken som ytterligare ställer krav på utbildning, matchning

mellan utbildning och yrkesuppgifter, behov av livslångt lärande och så vidare. Tidigare

kartläggningar visar också att organisationer ofta saknar kompetens att veta vilka kompetenser

de behöver. Oavsett vilken innebörd digitalisering som företeelse har i ett givet sammanhang

krävs att den som tillhandahåller en digital tjänst och den som ska använda tjänsten har en

lämplig kompetens för att hantera den. Kompetensen kan i sin enklaste form beskrivas som en

färdighet att hantera tjänsten och samtidigt kan kompetensen innebära en förståelse för de

konsekvenser den får för ett enskilt företag och samhället i stort. En genomgripande förändring

i ett samhälle ställer med andra ord också stora krav på att aktörer och individer utvecklar och

förädlar sin kompetens för att på ett bättre sätt möta de nya förväntningarna och behoven som

finns inbäddade i samhället. Företags förmåga att orientera sig i de nya förväntningar som

samhället har på företagens möjligheter att öka sin konkurrenskraft med hjälp av digitalisering,

är på många sätt beroende av utvecklingen av en kompetens som möjliggör en ökad

digitalisering av verksamheter. Detta working paper syftar till att beskriva hur företag inom

olika branscher påverkas av digitaliseringen och vilka de upplevda behoven av särskilt

spetskompetens är. Studien bygger på ca. 200 korta telefonintervjuer och ca. 50 fördjupande

intervjuer som genomförs i sex olika branscher i Kronobergsregionen.

95

15.50 – 16.00

Daniel Dahl

Stockholms universitet

daniel.dahl@sociology.su.se

Intensive gaming, social media use and social class

Intensive use of mobile devices and gaming among children and youth are increasing sources

of concern among parents and policymakers. But is this behavior evenly distributed among all

young people? Previous studies of high frequency gaming and social media use rarely include

indicators of social class into the analysis, while scholars of the digital divide seem to miss

studying those who use gaming or social media the most. This study uses three years of cross-

sectional surveys of representative samples from 2014-2018, surveying the media habits of

Swedish children and youth aged 9 to 18 years old (n=4500). Survey responses on high-

frequency media use are combined with information about respondents’ parents, gathered from

Swedish register data, and analyzed in logistic regression models. Preliminary results show that

male respondents were more likely than female respondents to be high-frequency gamers. For

high-frequency social media use, however, it was the opposite case. Respondents with parents

with at most an upper secondary school (high school) degree were most likely to be high-

frequency gamers, especially if also having foreign-born background. Having Swedish-born

parents with higher education generated a lower odds ratio for both high-frequent social media

use as well as gaming. There were no significant results when controlling for municipality of

respondents for either outcome, meaning that there seem to be no differences between people

living in urban or rural communities.

Overall, high-frequent social media use seems to be more evenly distributed among the

respondents in terms of social class and ethnicity than gaming, whereas both activities are

gendered. These results unveil a previously neglected dimension in studies of intensive

gaming, where social background and ethnicity clearly play a role.

16.00 – 16.10

Malcolm Jacobson, Stockholms universitet

malcolm.jacobson@sociology.su.se

Graffiti, åldrande och maskulinitet – en studie av subkulturella internet-memes

Den tidigare forskningen kring subkulturell graffiti förknippar graffiti med konst,

lagöverträdelser, maskulinitet och ungdom. Perspektivet på graffiti som både konst och brott

har varit svårt att förena både i Sverige och andra länder, det har lett till starka känslor och

konflikter. Sett till att subkulturell graffiti funnits i Sverige i över tre decennier uppstår nya

intressanta frågeställningar: De som började måla graffiti på 1980 och 1990-talet är idag

medelålders män och yrkesarbetande föräldrar, samtidigt har många av dem ett fortsatt intresse

för graffiti och är en fortsatt aktiv del av subkulturen. Eftersom graffitins symboliska betydelse

är förknippad med unga brottsbenägna pojkar skapar detta en potentiell spänning såväl inom

subkulturen som i förklaringar av densamma. Sättet graffiti utövas på och dess betydelse i

samhället förändras över tid och med utövarnas ökande ålder. Kunskap saknas om hur detta har

förändrat graffitikulturen och dess relation till andra delar av samhällslivet. Denna studie syftar

till att skapa kunskap om hur identiteter som genus och ålder skapas och omförhandlas genom

de medier som är en del av samtida socialt liv. Med hjälp av visuell sociologi studeras hur

subkulturens symboliska mening skapas och sprids genom konst och fotografi och hur detta

formar sociala praktiker. Studien skiljer sig från tidigare forskning om subkultur genom att det

tar fasta på hur utövarna använder olika sorters medier för att skapa den kulturella betydelsen

av sin praktik. Genom att studera subkulturella internet-memes på Instagram undersöks hur

96

medelålders graffitimålande män förhandlar maskulinitet och åldrande inom sin subkultur. På

Instagram publicerar graffitimålare memes, kombinationer av bild och text, som med självironi

och humor diskuterar subkulturella normer och förväntningar. Med hjälp av dessa memes

reflekterar, undersöker och diskuterar målarna åldrande och maskulinitet.

Studien ingår i ett projekt som undersöker livsloppet för medelålders utövare av subkulturell

graffiti. Med hjälp av kultursociologi och existentiell sociologi undersöker projektet hur

mening skapas i relation till livets utsträckning och ändlighet.

16.10 – 16.30

Alla presentatörer

Paneldiskussion

Paneldiskussion (om behov och önskan finns kan vi använda delar av pausen mellan kl 16.30 –

17.00 för ytterligare diskussion).

97

Arbetsgrupp 5: Ekonomisk sociologi

15:00-15:30

Reza Azarian, Uppsala University

reza.azarian@soc.uu.se

Contextual Analysis of Firm Behavior

Normally, a firm creates and maintains a relatively durable constellation of relations that

connect it to its main sources of supply and to its key customers. Whereas we do know much

about the properties and function of the dyads that make up this constellation, we know very

little about its overall effects as a relational context. Against this void, the article argues such a

constellation is a relational context that is both enabling and constraining, making possible a

certain menu of actions while making others implausible.

15:30-16:00

Ingvill Stuvøy, Norwegian University of Science and Technology

ingvill.stuvoy@ntnu.no

A baby in exchange for a house: Material and symbolic good(s) in transnational surrogacy

How may exchanges of unlike items between unequal participants make sense to people?

Taking transnational surrogacy as my empirical case, I suggest that material and symbolic

goods jointly enable exchange. Concretely, I draw attention to the significance of house,

frequently emerging in the scholarly literature and in media portrayals of surrogacy. Following

the house in my interviews with Norwegian commissioning parents, I show how the house

provided the economic means to pay for a costly way of becoming parents, while also

rendering the ‘risky’ exchanges of surrogacy morally viable. Thus, I argue, the house works to

translate between the symbolic and the economic, allowing people to move between the market

and the family as they strive to get the child – and the ‘good life’ – the desire.

16:00-16:30

Elena Bogdanova, University of Gothenburg

elena.bogdanova@gu.se

Standard, quality, and valuation: renovation of municipal housing and rent setting in Gothenburg, Sweden

Despite its name, since the 1990s the public rental sector in Sweden has undergone growing

marketisation, and according to the researchers in the fields of economics and politics, is

highly neoliberalised today. In this context, municipal housing companies responsible for

creating and supporting housing as the public good are obliged to act as profit-driven firms. In

this paper I discuss how "quality" and "standard" are constructed in the negotiations around

renovations and consequent rent increases employing "use value" model of rent-setting.

Drawing theoretically on the literature on valuations and calculation in markets I analyse how

companies justify rent increase by presenting increase in ‘standard’ as increase in 'quality'. On

the contrast, other stakeholders - tenants and the union of tenants - oppose those calculative

strategies by appealing to the issues of accountability: who should be accountable for what in

the process of renovation. The empirical data is taken from the case study of the process of

public participation in a housing renovation project in Gothenburg, Sweden.

98

Arbetsgrupp 6: Emotionssociologi

15:00 – 15:30

Emma Laurin

Uppsala University

emma.laurin@edu.uu.se

Contemporary forms of mother blaming in Sweden: a qualitative study of problematic school absenteeism

The paper examines forms of mother-blame experienced by Swedish mothers’ to children with

problematic school absence. The analysis is based on interviews with 15 mothers to children

who had been absent from school during longer periods. All of the children had either an

autism- or an ADHD-diagnosis. As medical models for understanding children’s health and

development have replaced earlier psychological perspectives some scholars have put forward

that we can see a transition from mother blame to brain blame. Other researchers argue that the

development rather is a question of new types of mother blame, being incited by the dominant

culture of intensive parenting and neo-liberal politics. In line with the later, I found that

Swedish mothers to children with problematic school absence were left with a ponderous

individual responsibility for their children’s schooling situation and that they conducted

particularly intensive forms of parenting. As the mothers fought to ameliorate their children’s

situation they were confronted with various forms of blame from the educational and medical

system as well as the juridical system. The mothers’ economic, cultural and social assets

shaped their ways of managing blame although not in a straightforward way. The results are

interesting in an international perspective as mother-blame has been found to be comparatively

low in Sweden due to the Swedish welfare state strategy and commitment to gender equality.

15:30 – 16:00

Lisa Salmosson

Mälardalens universitet

lisa.salmonsson@mdh.se

Emotional labour and institutional housekeeping in academia

Universities are to be considered as gendered organizations (see for example Allan 2011,

Hanasono et al. 2018, and Rose 2015). Some canoned examples of this fact is that women in

academia are judged harder in for example grant applications, and in the peer-review process

(Bondestam & Grip 2015), and that women are rewarded less than their male counterparts in

academia (Johnson & Taylor 2019). Husu (2010) also highlights the disturbing fact that even

though women are a majority at undergraduate level, only a fourth of all researchers in the

world are women and only in a handful of countries are more researchers women, than men.

The explanation she gives is that academia inhabit a sexist organisational culture that among

other things, forces women to either leave academia or stay and deny the difference in

interactions with others. This denial. Britton (2016) explains. is a survival instinct when

working in a gendered organization. In this article I build on interviews conducetd with 14 of

the women that shared written testimonies of gender discrimination, sexism and sexual

harassment in academia during #akademiuppropet. The interviews were conducted in June and

July 2017, about half a year after the #metoo and #akademiuppropet. When coding the

interviews the experiences of working in a gendered organization was shown to be important

theme. Within this theme consequences of the gendered organization also shines through, One

effect of the gendered organization is that women tend to do the work that is low-status, time-

99

consuming and invisible. This type of work has been called academic housekeeping [In

swedish: akademiskt hushållsarbete]and was introduced by (Kalm, 2019). Kalm argues that

academic housekeeping, at least in the Swedish context, has been overlooked in research about

higher education. She also describes the gendered aspects of how academic housekeeping tasks

are distributed, and the explanation of the identified pattern according to her is found in a

combination of factors such as a ”publish or perish”-related competitive academic culture, and

specific researcher ideals, and gender norms that are reconstructed in the academic

organizational culture. Another effect of gendered organizations is the unequal work load of

service work a universities today. Hanasono et al. (2018) argue that there is a higher demand

on emotional labour in universities today and that the reasons for this increase is related to the

increase in demand for faculty service. This increase service workload is hence, not shared

equally among tenure track faculty (i.e. Guarino & Borden, 2017; Pyke, 2011) leading to

women spending more time on service activities than men. On top of that the service women

tend to do such as mentoring, committee work etc., is also less recognized (see also Babcock,

Recalde, Vesterlund, & Weingart 2017, Misra, Lundquist, Holmes, & Agiomavritis 2011). In

the article I show that sexual harassment and sexism in academia is closely linked to a

gendered organizational culture.

16:00 – 16:30

Hedvig Ekerwald

Uppsala University

hedvig.ekerwald@soc.uu.se

Tolstoy's Anna Karenina from a sentiment perspective

Leo Tolstoy’s novel Anna Karenina from 1877 is rich in examples of group and individual

sentiments slowly changing during a meeting or an event. The aim of this short paper is to

narrate such examples and explore how Tolstoy can make such changes understandable to a

reader. For a sociologist such analysis might convey insights of social psychological interest.

Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer

15:05-15:25

Disa Bergnehr

Linnéuniversitetet

disa.bergnehr@lnu.se

Representations of single mothers and fathers, the non-residential parent, and co-parenting in daily news

Divorce and separation in families with minor children started to increase in the 1970s,

resulting in growing numbers of non-residential parents and shared parenting arrangements,

and since then the phenomena of co-parenting and non-residential parents have gained more

public and political attention. Since the 1960s, Swedish family policies have encouraged

parents to share their parental obligations equally, and since the 1980s joint legal custody is

standard after divorce or separation. In this national context, it is interesting to analyze how

single mothers/fathers, the non-residential mother/father, and co-parenting, come across in

daily news. This study explores the ideological role of the news media and how gender and

class play out and become conventionalized in representations of the single parent, the non-

residential parent and co-parenting. The material consists of articles that mention single

100

parenthood and ‘the other parent’ from the four most widely read Swedish newspapers

published in the period 2010-2019: Aftonbladet, Dagens Nyheter, Expressen, and Svenska

Dagbladet. The analysis focuses on what is spelled out, alluded to or ignored in the articles,

and on dominant and less dominant representations of what single parenthood is and is not in

relation to the other (co-/absent/deceased) parent. Despite decades of social policies and

welfare reforms that have encouraged and promoted men’s and women’s sharing of parental

duties, also after divorce or separation, the results here show that single mothers and their

(potential) co-parents (i.e., the fathers) are depicted in stark contrast to single fathers and their

(potential) co-parents (i.e., the mothers): they are represented differently along lines of gender

and class. While the mother, overall, is represented as good and attentive, and often poor, the

father is a split figure who comes across as good or bad, involved or absent, but generally as

middle-class. The representations deviate in part from social demographics and political ideals,

and in this aspect, as well, gendered patterns emerge.

15:25-15:45

Åsa Lundqvist

Lunds universitet

Asa.Lundqvist@soc.lu.se

Narrative reform stories when implementing parenting support policies in Sweden

Parenting support is firmly anchored in the history of the Swedish welfare state. Among the

long-standing relevant provisions are services such as the introduction of free antenatal clinics

and child healthcare centres which date from the late 1930s, family counselling from the 1950s

and parenting education from the 1970s. However, changing living conditions and new ideas of

how best to support parents have contributed to a reframing of parenting support policies and

practices, coming to the forefront in the 2000s. The reframing was partly a consequence of the

reorganization of the welfare state, which in the aftermath of the economic crisis emphasised

individual responsibilities rather than state interventions. As an important part of the reframing,

international debates on how to best provide for parents to raise their children were used when

politicians introduced new ways of supporting parents. Hence, parenting support policies

shows a different trajectory in comparison to ""old"" family policy reforms such as leave

policies, childcare or the child allowance, in the sense that arguments and activities have been

“imported” from other contexts, rather than developed from local experiences. That is, today's

parenting support policy is largely a result of policy transfer/translation and learning.

Policy transfer and learning is closely connected to policy problem definitions and narrative

reform stories (Stone, 2012). Narrative reform stories are stories constructed by politicians and

experts in order to gain support for a specific problem. These stories can thus be viewed as

important tools when implementing new ideas and reforms in an old policy setting. The overall

aim with this paper is to explore how narrative reform stories, evolving from policy transfer

and learning, has shaped current Swedish parenting support policies, and how these policies

might alter inherent ideas on gender equality and the regulation of family lives.

15:50-16:10

Hanna Samzelius

Örebro universitet

hanna.samzelius@oru.se

God omsorg av pappas nya partner

101

I presentationen redovisar jag delar av resultatet från mitt pågående avhandlingsarbete om hur

omsorgsrelationer i ombildade familjer görs och förhandlas över tid. Fokus för presentationen

riktas mot vuxna kvinnors syn på omsorgskvalitet utifrån omsorgen de fått av sin pappas nya

partner under barndomen. Omsorg om både äldre och barn, inom ramen för familjerelationer,

ges – och förväntas ges – i större utsträckning av kvinnor än av män, varför kvinnors

erfarenheter av omsorg av strategiska skäl valdes som utgångspunkt för studien. Tidigare har

de relationer som jag intresserar mig för benämnts som styvmamma och styvdotter. Jag väljer

att i stället kalla dem för kvinnliga ”föräldrapartners” och ”partnerdöttrar”. Presentationen

bygger på narrativa analyser av tio intervjuer, i form av livsberättelser, med partnerdöttrar som

numera fått egna barn. Omsorg förstås som en moralisk praktik. Utgångspunkt för

diskussionen är de fyra omsorgsfaser som Joan Tronto (1993) definierat: 1) uppmärksammande

av omsorgsbehov, 2) ansvarande för att omsorgsbehov tillgodoses 3) utförande av fysiskt

omsorgsarbetet 4) mottagande av omsorg. Det är av mottagaren omsorgens kvalitet bedöms

utifrån hur väl de tre första faserna utgör en integrerad helhet och tillgodoser omsorgsbehovet.

Min studie speglar både vad som uppfattas som mycket, respektive mindre, omsorgsfulla

relationer. Vad som uppfattas som moraliskt riktigt är ständigt under förhandling och tolkas

olika av olika personer och i olika sammanhang. I presentationen diskuterar jag hur omsorgens

kvalitet framställs med utgångspunkt i ett antal återkommande narrativ. Exempel på sådana

narrativ är att föräldrapartnern ska vara ”en extra vuxen” som agerar för ”barns bästa”.

Traditionella moderskapsideal, nyare självständighetsideal och myter om elaka styvmödrar

uppfattar jag som masternarrativ som bidrar till att skapa mening av vad det innebär att vara en

extra vuxen som agerar för barns bästa. Med studien ämnar jag bidra till utökad kunskap om

modrande som social praktik med fokus på vad kvinnor gör snarare än vad de är, till skillnad

från det biologiskt bestämda ”moderskapet”.

16:10-16:30

Linn Alenius Wallin

Lunds universitet

linn.alenius_wallin@soc.lu.se

Bonusbarnbarn och deras mor- farföräldrar

Sedan 70-talet har antalet separationer i Sverige ökat med många ombildade familjer till följd.

Människor i alla åldrar möter nya partners vilket ofta innebär att också den nya partnerns

familjerelationer blir del av ens liv och skapar komplexa familjerelationer i flera led. Nästan

hälften av alla frånskilda svenskar är idag i åldrarna 60+ och många av dem lever i, eller har

någon gång levt i, ombildade familjer under sitt liv (Bildtgård & Öberg 2014). Detta innebär att

sannolikheten för att få bonusbarn ökar i ett livsloppsperspektiv. I detta avhandlingsprojekt

undersöker jag hur barn och äldre gör omsorg mellan generationer i familjer där

familjemedlemmarna inte är biologiskt släkt: Vad har bonusrelationerna mellan bonusbarnbarn

och deras bonusmor/farföräldrar för betydelser i deras vardag och ur ett livsperspektiv?

Forskningen bygger på djupintervjuer med 11 bonusbarnbarn, 5-19 år och 11 bonus-

mor/farföräldrar i åldrarna 65-83. Även andra metoder så som ”rita din dag”, närhetscirklar och

dagboksanteckningar har använts. Teoretiskt utgår jag bland annat från David Morgans (2011)

teori om ”doing family” och Carol Smarts (2007) ”personal life” teori. Att vara bonus-

far/morförälder eller bonusbarnbarn kan vara alltifrån en relation där personerna knappt (eller

aldrig) träffas till att de är väldigt involverade i varandras liv. Bonusrelationer varierar stort när

det gäller faktorer som engagemang, intresse, krav, beroende, omsorgsgivande och

omsorgstagande. Synen på bonusrelationen tycks skilja sig åt mellan barnbarnsgenerationen

och den äldre generationen. Där faktorer som rättvisa, samhörighet, kön, klass, ålder och

mellangenerationens (det vill säga föräldrarnas) inblandning sätter ramar kring

bonusrelationen. Relationen mellan bonusbarnbarnen och bonusmor/farföräldern kan ses som

102

en vald, men samtidigt villkorad relation. I den här studien visar de olika intervjupersonernas

narrativ ett flertal olika sätt att göra bonusrelationer på och blottlägger normer och ideal kring

omsorg och interventioner mellan generationer, både vad det gäller bonus- och biologiska

släktskap. Informanternas berättelser visar på möjligheter och begränsningar som finns i

bonusrelationerna, och hur olika betydelser dessa relationer får för de inblandade. Men

berättelserna visar även på skörhet och svårigheter i komplexa släktskaps relationer - när det

gäller bonusrelationer men också mellan personer som är biologiskt släkt.

Arbetsgrupp 9: Kritiska studier och intersektionalitet Sessionen modereras av Martha Cuesta via Zoom:

https://hhse.zoom.us/j/69916956323?pwd=d1FBcXFVWVNFTTYzU3BaUCtQNXBUUT09

15:00-15:20

Goran Basic

goran.basic@lnu.se

Interculturality, Ethnicity and Multilingualism in Upper-Secondary Schools: An analysis of opportunities and obstacles in organisational and practical activities with newly

arrived migrant students

The purpose of the present study is to achieve a new level of knowledge of interculturality,

ethnicity and multilingualism in conjunction with practical and organisational activities

involving newly arrived migrant students in upper-secondary education. The analysis revolves

around the following two research questions: (1) How do newly arrived migrant students

produces interculturality, ethnicity and multilingualism in conjunction with practical activities

in upper-secondary schools? (2) How do those involved produce newly arrived migrant

students’ identity formation and reformation during teaching and learning activities in upper-

secondary schools, and the significance of such processes to social integration? The empirical

material used in the study consists of qualitative interviews, field notes and documents related

to upper-secondary education obtained from a number of Swedish municipalities. Ten

interviews have been conducted with newly arrived students attending different upper-

secondary schools in Sweden. The dominant standard explanations of the category of newly

arrived students (especially those who come from war zones) seem to focus on their psychiatric

or medical needs. The common diagnoses that figure in the research include post-traumatic

stress disorder, depression, recurring nightmares, emotional apathy, and flashbacks to

traumatic events. Common explanations for absence in the school context include stomach

aches, restlessness, anxiety, and depression, and competing explanations seem relatively de-

emphasized. These may include (1) established inequalities in society and at school, (2)

material and institutional difficulties in societal and school contexts, (3) bureaucratic hurdles in

school and in the rest of society, (4) ethnic monitoring and social control in society and at

school, (5) the humiliated identities of the actors in a societal and school context, (6)

victimization in relation to the majority in the context; (7) demeaning ethnic categorizations in

society and at school, and (8) discrimination in the school context and an overall societal

context. Analysis of the collected empirical data in this study shows that the ethnic identities of

newly arrived students are constructed and reconstructed during teaching and learning

activities in upper-secondary schools. During these activities, an ethnified position of “us” and

“them” is produced and reproduced between actors in the context of upper-secondary

education. These positions are analysed in the present study as both an obstacle (“us” and

“them” in the relationship between various ethnic categories of student and teacher, or as

ethnified monitoring and social control in the school context) and an opportunity (a common

ethnified “we” in the relationship between teacher and student).

103

15:20-15:40

Christopher Thoren

christopher.thoren@gu.se

Experiences of recognition and misrecognition: Muslim students in a suburban Swedish high school

This paper examine Muslim students experiences of recognition and misrecognition in high

school and how those processes are intertwined in intersectional power relations, such as class,

gender, race, religion, and place. The qualitative fieldwork was carried out during four

semesters at a high school in one of Gothenburg's suburbs where a large proportion of the

students identify as Muslims. As is the case with many of Sweden’s suburbs, this area has

relatively low income levels and high unemployment rates. And as parents’ income and level

of education have shown to be a factor for school results the area, as a whole, has lower

average grades and lower eligibility for high school. The school’s compensatory mission, to

give all pupils an equal education and contribute to social mobility, is therefore considerably

challenged. In addition, for many of the students, unfavourable prospects in the labour market

await, as inequality, discrimination, and penalties for Muslims on the Swedish labour market

have been documented. Muslim students in the suburbs also carry a double burden of being

stigmatized on the basis of both place and group affiliation, often in association with each

other. The Swedish suburbs have increasingly been associated with social problems and

criminality, and stereotypes about Muslims and Muslim youth in Sweden is often associated

with the suburb. Both aspects impact how Muslims experience the school environment and for

the purposes of this paper with particular focus on recognition and misrecognition.

Inequality in schools is well researched, but the experiences of religious minorities is to a high

extent not part of the analysis. In the case of high school students, who identify as Muslims,

this is regrettable considering that Islam has come to occupy a significant role in the Swedish

school debate and with reference to suburbs. The ambition has been to collect detailed and

variations of stories, i.e. “rich data”, from the students, mainly through semi-structured

interviews and participatory observations. The study is inspired by constructivist grounded

theory to provides a systematic but flexible strategy for collecting and analysing empirical

data. Grounded theory's principles for theoretical sampling, theoretical sensitivity and coding

of empirical data have therefore provided guidance for the analysis. Having said this, a

theoretical pre-understanding has supported an abductive approach where theory is in dialogue

with the data. An intersectional approach has proven important in that students' vulnerability is

manifested in different ways. Intersecting and simultaneous processes of power given class,

race and gender are intertwined in the situation in which young people find themselves.

Ideological struggles and debates about Muslims in school on for example clothing (most often

in reference to women wearing hijab), deity rules and religious holidays, and secularist ideals

also effect the students in different ways. Preliminary analyses also suggest that Muslim

students experience of (mis)recognition informs student’s choice of school, their experiences

and interaction with teachers and other students, as well as their strategies for studies and plans

for future work.

104

15:40-16:00

Klara Öberg

klaraoberg@hh.se

Social sustainability from an intersectional perspective. The moving crisis - from welfare to precarity

This paper critically discusses the concept of social sustainability from an intersectional

perspective. The example is based on data from qualitative interviews and related to the

experiences of persons who have not been able to enter the formal labour market. They have

escaped a conditioned, problematizing social security that is experienced as yielding no

possibility for economic nor social mobility and instead entered the irregular and precarious

labour market. Unemployed persons, particularly newly arrived persons, migrant women and

residents in so called “exposed areas”, suburbs in Swedish cities with are continuously

described (the media, the government, research etc.) within a discursive crisis narrative.

Accused of failing to raise a labour culture, trust for the authorities, to provide role models for

symbolic integration and as parents. That discursive crisis narrative has since the 1990’s

increasingly formulated labour as the solution and in a neoliberal way put the responsibility on

the individual. One critical question is, whose crisis this is? It is unquestionably a multifold

crisis for the parent who cannot provide for her children and who is stuck within a welfare

administration that demand both control over and actions from the unemployed. And it is a real

crisis that hurt the individual working under exploitative and insecure conditions. The

meanings of state capitalism have changed from having control over the economic life, the

state itself has become one of many actors with interests in the market. Or as sociologist Zoran

Slavnic puts it: the relation between the citizen and the state has changed. The geographer

David Harvey understands the capitalist crisis as a spatial phenomenon that moves to counter

crisis and expand/continue profit. In the dialectics between welfare and entrance to the

irregular labour market - crisis can be understood as moving when persons are pushed out of

welfare into precarity. Through an intersectional analysis of the rejection from welfare into a

precarious and irregular labour market we describe contemporary capitalist relations between

the state, the market and the citizen. This paper further investigates and discuss how a critical

notion and use of social sustainability demand a structural change to cultivate a future

democratic and equal welfare society.

16:00-16:20

Jonas Grahn

jonasfagrahn@gmail.com

Radical Alternatives to Gunnar Myrdal’s Work on Race Relations in the US

The most ambitious sociological study of racism in the US during the 1940s was the widely

influential study An American Dilemma, under the direction of the Swedish economist, and

future Nobel Laureate, Gunnar Myrdal. This dilemma, the problem of racism in the US, is in

Myrdal’s work essentially a moral dilemma, consisting in a moral tension or conflict about the

discrepancy between the ideals of Americans and their actual behavior. By way of rational

planning and social engineering, these problems could, according to Myrdal, find a solution, or

at least a significant improvement. At the time of publication of Myrdal’s work, C.L.R. James,

a Black social theorist from the Caribbean, Raya Dunayevskaya, an activist and immigrant

from then tsarist Russia, and Grace Lee Boggs, a young philosopher and activist, had formed a

105

group on the far left which together composed a critical review of Myrdal’s work. In a thought-

provoking and original way, they argued with references to both Du Bois and Marx that

capitalism is a system that inevitably produces an underclass and that this is the root of race

prejudices in capitalist society. At the same time, they effectively argued against class

reductionism, affirming that racism takes on a life of its own and extends beyond economics.

This paper explores this marginalized voice to expand an understanding and contribute to

stimulate a new analysis of race relations today.

Arbetsgrupp 10: Kritisk välfärdsforskning 15:00-15:20

Johanna Finnström

Stockholms Universitet

johanna.finnstrom@sociology.su.se

What is fair? A study of non-resident parents who dispute maintenance obligations in Swedish Administrative courts

Lone-parent households are the most economically vulnerable family group in Sweden and

almost a third of all lone-parent households in Sweden have incomes under the relative poverty

threshold. To many of these households, financial family policy such as child maintenance is

an essential source of income (Försäkringskassan, 2009; 2018). Child maintenance is in

essence a transfer from the non-residential parent to the residential parent even when

administered through the family policy. Previous research suggest child maintenance to have a

negative impact on child poverty if paid and received (Hakovirta, 2011; Skinner et al., 2007).

The question for this paper is what factors hamper successful maintenance arrangements and

whether gendered parenthood is important in understanding arguments of non-compliance.

Child maintenance payments can be handled in two ways in Sweden: as maintenance support

regulated by the Social Insurance Act (sw. Socialförsäkringsbalken 2010:110) or as

maintenance allowance regulated by the Parents’ Code (sw. Föräldrabalken 1949:381).

Maintenance support is administered by the Swedish Social Insurance Agency who transfers

money from the non-resident to the resident parent, while maintenance allowance builds on

private agreements and transfers directly between parents. Lone parents in Sweden have

formerly been able to choose freely between the two alternatives. Maintenance support has

been popular as bases for calculation are transparent, the sum is fixed and payments

guaranteed. It has also been perceived to reduce conflict (SOU 2011:51, Schiratzki & Singer

2017; Schiratzki 2002). Since 2016, however, maintenance policies in Sweden changed and the

option of letting the Swedish Social Insurance Agency administer transactions is available only

if there are special reasons Consequently, maintenance payments have become increasingly

dependent on private agreements. It is therefore important to get a better understanding of

factors that influence the compliance of maintenance payments in Sweden. This paper adds to

that understanding by sharing insights from non-coresident parents who dispute their

maintenance support duties in Swedish Administrative courts. A gender perspective is used to

investigate whether mothers and fathers who are not living with their child have different

understandings of their maintenance obligations and how this relates to parenting norms on the

individual and policy level. I will further investigate how parents’ arguments for not paying

maintenance corresponds to their legal obligations. The latter being especially important since

a coherence between legal definitions of maintenance obligations and parent’s perceptions of

the like are essential for privately agreed payments to work (Smyth & Weston, 2005).

106

The data build on unique information from parents who dispute maintenance support

obligations in Swedish Administrative courts. Court orders from all of Sweden’s twelve

administrative courts during 2014-2019 have been collected (2977court orders). A random

sample of 1841 court orders have been coded manually to create a quantitative data set used for

statistical analysis.

15:20-15:40

Elin Nilsson

Uppsala universitet elin.nilsson@soc.uu.se

Care decisions for older couples living with dementia - persuasion processes in needs assessment meetings

This presentation examines how social workers in needs assessment meetings balance

divergent stances in older couples living with dementia who are applying for services from

elder care. The Swedish Social Services Act (SFS, 2001:453) stipulates an individual

perspective with self-determination, rather than a perspective rooted in relationships. Sweden

also differs from many other countries in regards to autonomy for persons with dementia

diagnoses. In practice, this means that relatives or a proxy lacks formal rights to intrude on the

persons with dementia’s right to self-determination in decisions about care services. However,

at the same time social services shall offer support to family members who care for a close

relative. In the study we benefit from conversation analytic methodology when analysing 18

needs assessment meetings with couples from four municipalities in Sweden. In the data,

spouses in couples express diverging stances towards elder care services proposed by a social

worker. The findings suggest that the social workers adopt persuasion processes to manage

resistance from the spouses with dementia, and form alliances with the other spouse in the

process. The persuasion process entailed several components which will be presented, those

are: ‘provide more information about the proposal’, ‘mitigating the proposal’, ‘positive framing

of the proposal’ and ‘laying down conditions for the proposal’. The findings add to the critical

debate on how social workers use discretion when constrained by institutional logics.

Relational competence is needed to balance and coordinate supported decision making when

assessing the needs of older couples living with dementia.

15:45-16:05

Linnéa Bruno

Stockholms universitet

E-post: linnea.bruno@buv.su.se

Economic Abuse from Child and Youth Perspectives. A Review of the Literature

Intimate partner violence (IPV) – typically men’s violence against women – is an issue of

direct concern for children, even if the violence is not directed towards the child. A growing

body of research has documented detrimental effects on children’s health, well-being, and

cognitive development, when being exposed to IPV/domestic abuse. In recent decades,

research has also explored children’s own perspectives and strategies to cope with being

exposed to violence in families. Economic abuse (EA), however, is a form of violence which

seldom are studied from a child perspective. Moreover, it is crucial to critically examine the

state’s priorities and role in relation to EA and other manifestations of IPV. Research has

established that the economic hardship caused violence and EA, are important obstacles for

women to leave a violent partner. Furthermore, EA typically continues post separation, also

when other forms of abuse have ended. This paper aims to explore existing knowledge on

107

economic abuse from child and youth perspectives, drawing from childhood studies,

interdisciplinary violence studies, critical social work and social policy studies. The research

review is divided as follows: 1) Findings on children’s direct and indirect victimisation of EA;

2) Findings on EA in young people’s intimate relationships and in the context of honour related

violence; 3) Findings on EA in relation to parenting, with discussions on possible implications

for dependent children. In conclusion, suggestions for further research are put forward.

16:05-16:25

Maria Norstedt, Malmö Universitet

Maria.Norstedt@mau.se

Self-employment and disability – opportunities and barriers

People with disabilities that lead to reduced work capacity continue to stand far from the labor

market in Sweden. This leads to social and economic vulnerability for the group. Self-

employment can, in addition to empowerment and self-realization, offer a flexibility that

enables support and establishment in the regular labor market for this group. At the same time

self-employment involves high demands and risks. In addition, international studies have

identified and addressed several barriers that people with disabilities face when they want to

start and run their own business. However, there is a lack of current knowledge about what the

situation looks like in the Swedish context. In my oral presentation at Sociologidagarna 2022,

some preliminary findings from the ongoing study “Necessity or opportunity: Self-employment

among people with disabilities that entail reduced work capacity” will be presented. The

project’s aim is to identify and understand motives and factors that influence the conditions for

business ownership by people with disabilities that entails reduced work capacity in the

Swedish context. A central point of understanding in the project is that individuals act within

unequal power structures that entail both possibilities and limitations for their actions. The way

support for self-employment and for people with disabilities is organized is a factor at the

organizational and structural levels that needs to be investigated to obtain knowledge about the

conditions of establishing oneself as a business owner who has some sort of disability. Policies

and discourses about self-employment, entrepreneurship, and disability, as well as political

guidelines in the areas of disability, the labor market, and social insurance are other factors at

the structural level that can influence such conditions. To identify and understand the

hindrances and the opportunities that influence the group's motivations and conditions for

starting their companies, the research questions are investigated through a qualitative

exploration of interviews of people with disabilities and of representatives from various

organizations such as the Public Employment Agency and other collaborating actors such as

Almi Business Partner and Nyföretagarcentrum. Methodologically, the project builds upon

institutional ethnography as developed by Dorothy Smith (2005). The starting point for

institutional ethnographies (IE) is always in a group of people – here, the self-employed with

disabilities entailing reduced work capacity – whose everyday lives, the local, are shaped by

activities that take place in companies, institutions of the welfare state, or within professions,

that is, in the extralocal (Smith, 2005). A goal of IE is to account for the way certain

knowledge is subordinated to other forms of knowledge and to identify ruling relations. Ruling

relations refers to 'practices of governing that depend on selecting, categorizing, and/or

objectifying aspects of the social world in order to develop facts and knowledge upon which to

base decisions’ (Rankin, 2017:3).These practices are found and practiced in institutional

processes, which requires an analytical shift from individuals' experiences to representatives'

praxis, decisions, and use of discourses and texts (such as laws, assessment tools, job

descriptions) in different organizations for example institutions in the welfare state (Smith,

2005).

108

Arbetsgrupp 11: Kultursociologi - Migration/Integration

15:00-15:30

Sjors Joosten, Stockholm University

sjors.joosten@sociology.su.se

La Dame Bleue; Stockholm’s neighborhood belonging through hip-hop

Hip-hop artist Yasin describes his love-hate relationship with “his” neighborhood Rinkeby

which lies towards the end of T10 blue line, a.k.a. the blue lady. The environment he grew up

in reflects through the music he creates; harsh, raw, criminal dense, not pretty to say the least,

but a reality of a Sweden none the less. His belonging in society is closely related to the

environment. Rinkeby is one of many so-called vulnerable areas, where poverty, criminality,

and segregation are intensified through feelings of being excluded from Swedish society. There

are many more artists like Yasin, who feel strongly about their close(d) environment, both

positively and negatively, and make it sound in their music. How does the neighborhood offer

them a place of belonging, in an otherwise segregated society?

15:30-16:00

Anna Lund, Stockholm University

anna.lund@sociology.su.se

Staging Migration. Performing Solidarity in Swedish Children’s Theater

Since the “long summer of migration” (also known as the 2015 “refugee crisis”) the field of

performing arts for children in Sweden has displayed a growing interest in staging migration

while elaborating new artistic strategies and modes of participation. In many parts of Sweden,

there are young persons with experiences of flight and relocation – either their own, or in their

family histories. In 2020, 26% of the population in Sweden was either foreign born or had two

parents born abroad. An overview of Swedish children’s theatre of the last 10 years shows that

migration and integration have been given ever increasing room on the Swedish stage, but also

that children with their own experiences of migration have been engaged in artistic processes,

resulting in newly written plays for children and youths. Newly arrived children – both

refugees and others – share the stage-audience encounter with children born in Sweden while

meeting and interacting with content including the staging of escape routes, new homes,

multiple homes, homelessness, identities, belonging, and experiences of being “other”. Despite

theatre’s bourgeois white culture, children’s theatre also has a historical legacy of redefining

social and cultural norms in Sweden, and has dared to embody the unexpressed. Dramatic art

for children carries a political potential that needs to be taken seriously. This is particularly

important at a time when we are witnessing a turning point in Swedish migration policy, with

temporary residence permits, tougher requirements on who may stay in Sweden and

institutionalized suspicion of young asylum-seekers. This paper is a theoretical elaboration of

the potential for children’s theater to stage an inclusive Sweden, simultaneously we are aware

of how symbolic boundaries between “us” and “them” may be reproduced as an unintended

consequence. Empirical illustrations are examples from the rhetoric of cultural policy

documents; representations of stories, bodies, and languages on the stage; and attention to the

audience reception of staged migration. Civil sphere theory is utilized in order to advance our

knowledge on cultural aspects of the meaning and challenges of migration and modes of

incorporation. Can the dramatic arts be a site for civil repair and social inclusion through

activating symbolic structures of meaning and emotions?

109

16:00-16:30

Anna Baral

Linnaeus University

anna.baral@lnu.se

From crisis to critique: young migrants’ sexual wellbeing and its role for integration

Young refugees and migrants are often presented as figures of, and in, crisis. Sexuality, sexual

health, and gendered relationships constitute an important – if less explicitly articulated –

component of this narrative. On the one hand, young migrants are in crisis because of their

vulnerable position, a reported lack of knowledge on reproductive health issues and restricted

or conditional access to health services. On the other hand, they are figures of crises,

representing the dangerous “Other”, as carriers of oppressive gender regimes and harmful

sexual practices (de Genova 2018; Herz 2018). The provision of educational measures in

relation to sexual and reproductive health during school- and leisure time, and the active

engagement of education professionals and civil society, is highly prioritized by the Swedish

government and organisations working with reception and resettlement. The urgency of this

interventions suggests the need to keep the attention high on a topic that always risks turning

into a reason of crisis. On the ground, professionals engaged in education and in civil society

are constantly on the alert for signs that could reveal violent situations in the youth’s lives,

such as honor-related violence, failures and misunderstanding around consent to intimacy and

intolerance to diverse gender identities/expressions and sexual orientations. The response to

these preoccupation is to offer educational measures and programmes that would ideally allow

migrant youths and their families to adapt to rules, regulations, and norms of the surrounding

society. In this process, both the migrant community and the host society are represented as

overly homogenous in terms of culture and shared values (Grzymala- Kazlowska & Phillimore

2018); the migrant is positioned as the problem that needs adaption or even correction in order

to integrate (see for example Pripp 2005). If young migrants’ sexuality is an object of crisis,

what can a meaning-centred analysis and a cultural sociology critically say about it? What are

the possibilities for a critique of this discourse, based on the young migrants’ and

professional’s perspective and negotiations? Working from both crisis-as-breaking-point and

crisis-as-point-of-scrutiny and judgment (Vigh 2008; Roitman 2013), we propose a dialogue

between narratives on young migrants’ sexuality from the perspective of the media,

organizational actors and the surrounding society, and the youth’s first-person testimonies.

Based on interviews and participant observation in a rural area in southern Sweden, the paper

argues for the importance of sexual health and relationships from a critical migration studies

perspective.

110

Arbetsgrupp 12: Medicinsk sociologi

15:00-15:20

Signe Svallfors

Stockholm University

signe.svallfors@sociology.su.se

The Impact of Organized Violence and Anti-Coca Aerial Fumigations on Birth Weight: Micro-Level Evidence from Colombia

Organized violence has been linked to adverse pregnancy outcomes such as low birthweight,

stillbirth and neonatal mortality. This study analyzes birth weight in the unique context of

Colombia, where a long-standing conflict has created multiple stressors that may impair

maternal and child health. Pathways suggested to account for this relationship include mother’s

stress, nutritional deficiencies, lack of adequate health care, and intimate partner violence. The

article further contributes with novel analyses of the impact of anti-coca aerial fumigations that

have been harmful to health. Combining micro-level survey data with spatiotemporal

information about organized violence and aerial fumigations, we explore how intrauterine

exposure to these stressors are related to birth weight. Using maternal fixed effects models, we

find that a mother’s exposure to violence and fumigations is detrimental to the intrauterine

growth of her children, net of gestational length, parity, and mother’s characteristics such as

age, location or genetics. Adolescent mothers with low education in urban areas are especially

at risk. The findings are indicative of a scarring effect from organized violence on live-born

children that may impair their future health and SES outcomes. The results add to knowledge

about maternal and child health during crises, and the importance of context for individuals’

health.

15:20-15:40

Miia Bask

Uppsala University

miia.bask@soc.uu.se

Student well-being during the COVID-19 pandemic

This paper investigates students’ well-being and views on the Swedish COVID-19 strategy

during the pandemic. The analyses presented in this study are based on a Swedish sample from

an international data collection launched in spring 2020: “COVID-19 International Student

Well-being Study”. In total, data was collected in 26 countries and approximately 75,000

students participated in the survey. Researchers from the University of Antwerp in Belgium

formed the survey, organized the data cleaning and deposition. This paper utilizes the Swedish

subsample of the dataset. All respondents in this study were registered as students at Uppsala

University during the spring term 2020. Approximately 1,200 students responded to the

questions analyzed in this paper. The dataset involves several questions related to physical and

psychological health and health-related behavior. Background information involves

demographic and study-related information.

The following variables from the study are included in the analyses: the students’ opinion on

whether the government provided information concerning the COVID-19 outbreak on time;

how worried the students are of getting infected by COVID-19; the financial situation of the

students; students’ feelings of loneliness. Moreover, we use demographic information such as

gender and whether the student was born in Sweden or abroad. The preliminary analyses show

that foreign-born, those who are afraid of getting infected by COVID-19, and those who

111

experience loneliness state that the government did not inform about COVID-19 in time. We

also find that students with financial worries and students who are lonely are more likely being

afraid of getting infected.

15:40-16:00

Isis Marie Aimee Lindfeldt

Uppsala University

isis.lindfeldt@soc.uu.se

Exploring healthcare professionals views and perspectives on the optimization of the use of antibiotics at emergency healthcare units in Swedish hospitals

The global antibiotic stewardship depicts antibiotic use and antibiotic resistance as constituting

a global public health threat that has implications for global health, the global economy, global

security and sustainability. Prudent and wise use of antibiotics have been recognized in global

measures and interventions that are designed to optimize antibiotics worldwide. However,

these programs tend to overlook the social aspects and dynamics of antibiotic usage, which has

important repercussions for the successful implementation of antimicrobial stewardship.

Sweden has been acclaimed internationally for its particular approach to antibiotic stewardship.

The country has a low rate of antibiotic prescription and use in comparison with its European

counterparts. However, despite Sweden’s commendable efforts towards a robust and well-

funded antibiotic stewardship, there are still controversial moments where clinical imperatives

and stewardship goals are in conflict with one another. Given the difficulties of setting

priorities that encompass both stewardship and clinical goals, even in the well-resourced

Swedish context, research into the social and contextual dimensions of antibiotic usage in situ

is warranted.

This study explores contexts where antibiotic usage is high and clinical imperatives are

demanding to explore how clinicians weigh up and interpret the various competing imperatives

in their daily clinical practice. The study seeks to understand how healthcare professionals in

emergency healthcare units, Medicinsk Intermerdiärvårdavdelning (MIVA) and Medicinskt

Akutvårdsavdeldning (MAVA) at various Swedish hospitals reflect upon rational use of

antibiotics and antibiotic resistance in their daily work. Moreover, the study explores how

healthcare professionals at these emergency units relate to evidence- based guidelines on

rational use of antibiotics and antibiotic resistance in hospitals. The preliminary results

presented in this study were obtained using mixed methods: focus groups, participant’s

observation and semi- structured interviews with 56 healthcare professionals representing

various specialties in different Swedish hospitals. The results indicate that healthcare

professionals conveyed different types of rationalities in managing AMR issues in their daily

practice. Moreover, it was revealed that healthcare professionals held different views in

relation to compliance of AMR clinical guidelines. Furthermore, healthcare professionals

maintained that collegial collaboration was crucial for the optimization of antibiotic use.

However, the results illustrate that some healthcare professionals view doctors as bearing more

responsibility for the optimization of antibiotic use in hospitals. Finally, healthcare

professionals identified a number of challenges for the optimization of antibiotic use in their

daily practice that will be presented and discussed.

112

16:00-16:15

Anders Berglund

Viktor Rydberg Gymnasium Sundbyberg

andersberglund1991@gmail.com

Sociotherapy - sociological imagination in therapeutic contexts

Sociological criticism and analysis of psychotherapy is an important part of sociology, eg:

Reiff 1987, Furedi 2004, Paulsen 2020, Illouz 2018. Sociology has as a field though been less

interested in developing an alternative to psychotherapy and utilizing sociological insights and

research. Clinical sociology and socioanalysis exists as a field mainly in the US and France and

mainly with a practical focus. Two journals have focused on building a sociological program

around sociotherapy. These two journals do not exist anymore. This is a missed chance. With

the works of for example Hartmut Rosa with his theory of resonance and Randall Collins

theory of emotional energy, these two theories point to what sociotherapy could aim at building

further on in. Both Rosa and Collins are examples of a positive view of health, happiness, and

resilience could be in sociology, which is in contrast to much sociology that focus on negative

modes of existence e.g. alienation and stress.

The argument proposed in the presentation is that sociology would benefit from having a

reawakened sociotherapy field, both to utilize sociological imagination and insights in a

theareptic context to potentially help patients and to give sociology one more way to research.

Certain psychotherapies bring in the social to a certain degree, but not in a satisfying way

compared to sociology as a whole which much more brings the social to the forefront of

analysis. Some work has come further towards utilizing sociology. Social materalistic

psychology is a critical psychotherapy that makes references to sociologists in their manifesto.

Feminist therapy, narrative therapy are other exemples that bring in society in the therapy in

different ways. Sociology could in several be utilized in a therapeutic setting. Sociological

imagination is one of the main paths to build a research program in this setting. Sociological

imagination would ground the client in the social world to focus on consciousness raising

together with problem solving, i.e. applying the sociological imagination. Other examples will

be elaborated on in the presentations on socioeducation, socioaskes etc. Criticism of

sociotherapy for example over individualizing, instrumentalization, over emphasizing agency

will be discussed.

16:15-16:30

Shai Mulinari

Lund University

shai.mulinari@soc.lu.se

Capitalizing on transparency: commercial surveillance and pharmaceutical marketing

How corporations surveil and influence consumers using big data tools is a major area of

research and public debate. However, few studies explore it in relation to physicians, even

though they have been surveilled and targeted by the pharmaceutical industry since at least the

1950s. Indeed, in 2010, concerns about the pharmaceutical industry’s undue influence led to

the passing of the Physician Sunshine Act in the USA, a unique piece of transparency

legislation that requires companies to report their financial ties to physicians and teaching

hospitals in a public database. This article argues that while the Sunshine Act has clearly

helped expose important commercial influences on both prescribing and the scale of drug

industry involvement with physicians, it has also, paradoxically, fueled further commercial

surveillance and marketing. As our empirical case, we take commercial surveillance before and

113

after the Sunshine Act to illustrate how companies were quick to capitalize on the public

release of industry-wide data on physicians’ financial relations to sharpen big data-driven

pharmaceutical marketing. We argue that policies to promote increased transparency must be

tightly coupled to policies that impede the commodification and use of transparency data for

surveillance and marketing purposes.

Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi

15:00-15:30

The New Politicization of Food: Directions for Research in Light of the Sustainability Agenda

Arita Holmberg

Swedish Defence University

arita.holmberg@fhs.se

15:30-16:00

Fossil free futures: enabling socially responsible investments in pension funds

Linda Soneryd

Gothenburg University linda.soneryd@gu.se

Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Sustainable Collective Action

15.00 – 15:30

Creating space for collective action: Self-segregation processes in the radical left

Colm Flaherty

Lunds universitet

colm.flaherty@soc.lu.se

15:30 – 16.00

Persistent Resistance in Digital Activism

Philip Creswell

Uppsala universitet

philip.creswell@soc.uu.se

114

16.00 – 16.30

Disrupted activism? Climate activist protest activities in Sweden and Finland before and during different stages of the Covid-19 pandemic

Magnus Wennerhag

Södertörns högskola

Magnus.wennerhag@sh.se

Arbetsgrupp 20: Sociologisk teori

15:00-15:30

Erik Jansson Boström, Uppsala Universitet, Södertörn Högskola

erik.bostrom@filosofi.uu.se

Webers idealtyper som jämförelseobjekt

Finns det något kvar att lära sig av Max Webers metodologi? Inom samhällsvetenskaperna har

termen "idealtyp" blivit en del av standardvokabuläret samtidigt som det inom

Weberforskningen råder stor enighet om att det fortfarande finns många oklarheter kring

Webers metodologi i stort och framför allt kring hans idé om idealtypiska begrepp. Baserat på

min avhandling presenteras här en nytolkning av idealtypsidén och hur Webers syn på

idealtypiska begrepp hänger ihop med en nykantiansk epistemologi och ontologi som i sin tur

genererar viktiga insikter om den kvalitativa samhällsvetenskapens begränsningar och

möjligheter. Framför allt belyses den till synes oväsentliga men i själva verket avgörande

skillnaden mellan att se idealtyper som klassificerande begrepp och jämförelseobjekt.

15:30-16:00

Carl Wilén, University of Gothenburg

carl.wilen@gu.se

Against the Politics of Inclusion. Critique of Right and the Haitian Revolution

One of the major arguments made in the current boom in Haitian revolutionary studies

connects today’s conditions of possibility for modern universalism, democracy and human

rights to the abolition of slavery during the Haitian Revolution (1791–1804). During the last

decade, however, this connection between the Haitian Revolutionary period and our own age

has been questioned by an increasing number of scholars that invoke archival evidence of

particularity associated with power, labour relations and interests: a phenomenon that this

article conceptualizes as the ‘sceptical turn’. While the re-interpretation of the Haitian

Revolution in terms of human rights deserves the sceptical turn in general, the sceptical turn is

deeply dependent on the human rights interpretation to appear as meaningful and significant.

Yet, by reconstructing the major but separate debates in the field of Marxism and law – one

about the question of whether a Marxist can believe in human rights, and one about the issue of

why value and the relation between capital and labour power are mediated by the legal form in

capitalism – the article concludes that the major affinity between the two interpretations

consists of their mutual inability to situate the issue of inclusion and exclusion in its properly

non-capitalist context on the one hand, and to recognise that rights and inequality in capitalism

are compatible on the other hand. Thus, the article seeks to contribute with a historico-

theoretical critique of the advocates and critics of the connection between the Haitian

115

Revolution and universal human rights alike, as well as with a theoretical reconstruction of the

two major debates of the field of Marxism and law. Ultimately, by logical extension, by virtue

of proving its capacities in connection with the case of the Haitian Revolution, the field of

Marxism and law is found to be relevant in general. And, the other way around, since Marxism

and law refers to our capitalist present, the Haitian Revolution cannot be consigned to the

dustbin of history.

16:00-16:30

Tor Hammer, Mittuniversitet

tor.hammer@miun.se

On Gilded Speech and Silver Tongues: On the Value Form and the Origins of Discourse and Contemporary Left-Populism

In this paper we argue that the structuralist heritage is an important determinant of current

forms of leftist social analysis and politics, therefore an important object of critique in the

critical marxist tradition. We contend that the structuralist concept of value, rooted in

subjective theories of economic value and the marginalist school, had a crucial influence on the

wider structuralist movement, and that this influence stretches to contemporary forms of left-

wing populism and their theoretical conceptualization in the post-structuralist and post-Marxist

tradition. This later tradition retains the structuralist concept of value even as its inverts the

order of analytical priority, replacing the overarching frame of synchronicity with that of

‘antagonism’, an irreducible polysemy and difference. Building on some early Marxist

contributions to the critique of structuralism, which appeared separately from one another and

have been largely neglected, we argue that this defining element of structuralism reflects the

value form of the commodity. On this basis, we conclude that left populism is not the only

game in town, though it appears to be from the vantage point of a philosophy of language

stretched into an ontology of the political and social reality at large.

Arbetsgrupp 22: Urbansociologi

15:00-15:30

Anton Ösgård, Uppsala universitet

anton.osgard@ibf.uu.se

Civil society housing in Sweden: Then and now

Various solutions to the various housing crises are being proposed or made reality, but these

require critical attention and examination so as to produce knowledge about what is viable,

scalable and result in long term solutions. Non-commodified housing projects are not a new

phenomenon, but have had a great role in shaping and reshaping cities over the last century and

a half. Sweden, in particular, has a peculiar history when it comes to the production of housing

and urban space as the tenants union and housing cooperatives played defining roles in it over

the last century. Sweden is now going though a housing crisis as a result of a slurry of

neoliberal deregulations, privatisations and rollbacks of various social programmes, a process

that started in the 1990’s that saw housing production grind to a halt and housing costs rising

quickly. The overarching aim of this paper is a critical exploration of the transformative

potential and scalability of contemporary civil society housing alternatives in the context of

how they previously have had a great impact on housing production and provision in Sweden.

This will be by explored by understanding in what ways the emergence of ETC Bygg – an

organisation which has announced that it will embark on ‘the largest crowdfunding campaign

116

in Sweden’ with the aim of building up to 200 000 environmentally sustainable non-profit

housing units with ‘affordable rents’ – can be understood in relation to its specific historical,

political and social conditions and how this relates both to Swedish civil society today and how

its history shaped and is shaping the form it has today. And furthermore, whether this says

anything about its transformative potential or transferability and whether or not ETC Bygg a

viable model for the commoning of housing. The paper will be empirically based in published

material by and about ETC Bygg as well as interviews with its representatives, material that

will be compared with and analysed along side scientific literature and policy documents about

the historical and contemporary housing movements in Sweden.

15:30-16:00

Ylva Wallinder, Gothenburg University

ylva.wallinder@gu.se

Growing in Gothenburg. Urban gardening as a shared or individual activity (during COVID-restrictions)

During the past decade, urban gardening in Gothenburg area has been a popular activity

supported and promoted by institutional actors such as municipalities, the Swedish Union of

Tenants, the Swedish Church and public housing associations. This type of gardening on

municipality owned land is often conditioned; the gardeners need to be organized as members

of an association, with a membership fee and specific enactments that members abide to.

However, the actual gardening can be organized in different ways; either as a shared farming

activity where everything is grown and harvested collectively or as a more individual activity

where the gardening area is divided in different slots and both planting and harvesting are

prepared as well as performed separately by individual members themselves. Another

difference refers to the geographical setting, seen that each gardening association is located in

more or less gentrified, socioeconomic and/or ethnically mixed areas.

This article focusses on how the local setting shapes and forms the members’ understandings

and views of their urban gardening practices; either as a shared or an individual activity.

Empirically, we followed four different urban gardening associations and interviewed different

members as well as municipal representatives and local ‘entrepreneurs’ engaging in green

urban gardening. All gardening associations organized obligatory workdays where members

for example weed the common areas and alleys. However, these activities often turned into a

more or less obligatory and excluding activity depending on the way the gardening was

organized and the actual problems faced in the local area. All gardening areas faced problems

related to the existing COVID-restrictions, that is, when and how gardeners could meet,

communicate and organize social and organizational activities, yet these restrictions became

more secondary if the area had to face other problems related to vulnerability and poverty

among the local population.

16:00-16:30

Open discussion: The state of urban sociology in Sweden

Common discussion of the state of urban sociology in Sweden. How can urban sociology be

defined (in Sweden and internationally)? Is there need to develop more ways to collaborate?

Other items to discuss?

117

Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi 15:05-15:25

Agnete Vabø (agnvab@oslomet.no)

Oslo Metropolitan University OsloMet

The changing role and power of administrators in higher education. The case of Norway and Sweden

An increase in the number of students and faculty members, new management regimes and

amended policies for the organization and funding of research and higher education can help to

explain the considerable increase in administrative positions in higher education institutions in

recent years. Perhaps the most important structural development is the changing profile of

administrative staff as well as shifts in their social characteristics and level of higher education;

new and expanding roles and support functions are appearing in the system. Secretaries and

office assistants are increasingly being replaced by consultants and advisors with higher levels

of education. Increased complexity in the field also results in new administrative support

functions and, to some extent, new units being created at the interface between administrative

and academic activities (Witchurch 2008). Based on register data from Norway and Sweden,

this paper compares the development in administrative staff in the Swedish and Norwegian

sectors for higher education in the first two decades of the 2000s. A main trend is that

administrative staff have become more professional and have been characterized by a higher

level of education and an increasing number with doctoral degrees. A review of the group's job

categories indicates functions as a result of more institutional autonomy, professionalised

management and external and internal control functions in higher education. The development

is also characterized by a centralization of resources, with increasing administrative functions

at central level and a decreasing level at department level. This development we argue,

expresses transformations of management and leadership in higher education - that has

changed the balance of power between the collegial, managerial and bureaucratic principle of

steering (Agevall & Olofsson 2020).

15:25-15:45

Johan Boberg (johan.boberg@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

De svenska lärosätenas avkollegialisering

I Sverige är universitet och högskolor med statlig huvudman formellt sett

förvaltningsmyndigheter, men är som sådana undantagna från myndighetsförodningens

föreskrifter om myndighetsledningens utformning. Traditionellt sett har högskolorna således

härbärgerat två motstående styrningsprinciper: linjestyrningens och det kollegiala styrets.

Lärosätena har en särställning bland förvaltningsmyndigheterna, genom att deras

kärnverksamhet – innehållet i forskning och undervisning – inte bör styras av politiker,

tjänstemän eller högskoleledningar, utan normen är istället att beslut om detta fattas kollegialt.

Den akademiska friheten är av så central vikt att den finns fastlagd som norm i såväl

internationella rekommendationer och överenskommelser som i den svenska grundlagen. I

sådana regleringar läggs ansvaret för forskningens kvalitet, relevans och spridning hos

forskarna själva. Denna ordning är dock svår att förena med linjeorganisationens styrprincip,

eftersom forskarsamhället inte ska arbeta på direkt uppdrag av den politiska makten.

Den generella tendensen sedan 1980-talet har dock varit att öka förvaltningsmyndigheternas

styrbarhet genom olika typer av NPM-reformer. Detta gäller i allra högsta grad även inom

118

högskolesektorn, vilket påverkat balansen mellan de två styrningsprinciperna. Även enskilda

reformer har haft direkt påverkan på villkoren för styrningsdualismen, särskilt den så kallade

autonomireformen från 2010. Reformen gav universitet och högskolor större frihet att besluta

om den interna organisationen, genom en avreglering av fakultetsnämnderna vilka utgjorde det

kollegiala styrets organisatoriska uttryck. För att lärosätena ska kunna betraktas som något

annat än vanliga myndigheter krävs dock en balans mellan de två styrningsprinciperna – en

ensidig betoning av linjestyrningen underminerar lärosätenas särart och hotar de akademiska

kärnvärdena. Frågan är således hur det kollegiala styret har stått sig under det senaste

decenniet. Denna studie beskriver hur balansen mellan linjestyrning och kollegial styrning

förändrats mellan 2010 och 2020 vid de 31 lärosäten i Sverige som har statlig huvudman. Vi

studerar hur kollegiala organ och vetenskapliga ledare utses före respektive efter

autonomireformen, samt vem som beslutar i enskilda frågor. De beslutsbefogenheter som

undersöks rör utbildning och anställning, och vikt läggs vid sådant som är av betydelse för

kärnverksamhetens kvalitet. Fyra typer av förändringar identifieras inom högskolelandkapet:

(i) linjechefer har fått ökat inflytande vid utseende av kollegiala ledare, (ii) linjechefer har även

fått utökad makt i frågor rörande utbildning och anställning, (iii) det kollegiala beslutsfattandet

har blivit mer centraliserat, och (iv) den kollegiala beslutsmakten har utvidgats till att omfatta

fler kategorier av anställda. På senare tid kan man emellertid även skönja vissa tendenser som

går i motsatt riktning, mot vad man skulle kunna kalla en ”rekollegialisering”.

15:45-16:05

Moa Lindqvist (moa.lindqvist@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

Svensk högre utbildning i början på 1990-talet – Frihet för vem och till vilket syfte?

I regeringsförklaringen från 1991 går det att läsa att en av regeringens främsta huvuduppgifter

är att stärka Sverige som kunskapsnation. Vid den högre utbildningen och forskningen lades

därför mycket fokus och i januari 1992 lade den moderata utbildningsministern Per Unckel

fram departementspromemorian Fria universitet och högskolor samtidigt som betänkandet av

högskoleutredningen Frihet ansvar kompetens – grundutbildningens villkor i högskolan (SOU

1991:1) presenterades. Utredningens uppdrag var att se över den pedagogiska verksamheten

inom högskolan. Bara utredningens och departementspromemorians titlar ger förstås vid

handen att begreppet frihet kommer att spela en stor roll i planerna för att reformera det

svenska högskolesystemet. Vad inbegrips då i denna frihet och hur tas frihetsförslagen emot?

Denna presentation ämnar blottlägga och analysera hur de klassiska idealen om den högre

utbildningens frihet och autonomi användes i den utbildningspolitiska debatten i Sverige under

början av 1990-talet. Fokus i undersökningen är riktat på vilka typer av meningsskiljaktigheter

som präglade förhållandet mellan (och inom) lärosäten och externa aktörer angående den högre

utbildningens autonomi och frihet. Vad var det för typ av frihet som förespråkades eller ansågs

måsta inskränkas? Diskussionerna om var och hur autonomi och frihet bör stärkas eller

minskas har varierat över tid. Så vad den akademiska autonomin och friheten egentligen

innebär och vad den syftar till att uppnå måste undersökas i varje enskilt fall. Det kan också

vara så att en viss typ av frihet för de undervisande lärarna kan innebära att en annan typ av

frihet för de studerande inskränks, eller att en förstärkt institutionell autonomi för lärosätet

gentemot staten kan innebära mindre frihet för de undervisande lärarna och så vidare.

En av mina analytiska utgångspunkter tar avstamp i Pierre Bourdieus definition av fält, där

fältet definieras av två relaterade strukturer: ett rum av ställningstaganden och ett rum av

positioner. På så vis kan ett slags hierarki mellan olika ideal synliggöras och vidare ytterligare

ett slags hierarki över de aktörer och positioner som förespråkar de olika idealen. Ur ett

119

argumentationsanalytiskt perspektiv hämtat från Ruth Amossy utgår analysen från att en aktörs

position är en förutsättning för vilken typ av ställningstaganden som överhuvudtaget kan

komma ifråga, samtidigt som argumentationen också befäster aktörens position – aktör och

argumentation står alltså i ett slags dialektiskt förhållande till varandra. Genom att undersöka

detta både utifrån ett relationellt sociologiskt perspektiv och ett mer textnära

argumentationsanalytiskt perspektiv avser studien att blottlägga hur dessa klassiska ideal

använts och kommit att resultera i den syn vi har i dag på den högre utbildningens autonomi

och frihet.

16:05-16:25

Mikael Börjesson (mikael.borjesson@edu.uu.se), Uppsala universitet

Svenska lärosäten och rummet av forskningsfinansiering

En av de mest grundläggande förutsättningarna för svenska lärosäten är de medel de får för att

bedriva forskning och utbildning. För statsmakterna är finansieringen ett av de mest centrala

instrumenten att styra verksamheten. Förmedlingen av forskningsmedel till lärosäten är även

många forskningsfinansiärernas raison d’être. Dessutom är finansieringen en avgörande

förutsättning för upprätthållandet av akademisk frihet och ett direkt villkor för många forskare

och lärare att kunna få möjlighet att bedriva forskning i tjänsten. I en artikel för ett

specialnummer av Statsvetenskaplig tidskrift om svenska högre lärosäten fokuseras rummet av

forskningsfinansiering. I ett första steg konstateras att det finns mycket stora skillnader i

lärosätenas förutsättningar och resurser, så stora att tanken på lärosäten som en enhetlig

kategori verkar direkt missvisande. När relationerna mellan lärosätena och

forskningsfinansiärerna analyseras med korrespondensanalys framträder en komplex

konfiguration med fyra tydliga dimensioner, där lärosätenas positioner i första hand kan förstås

i relation till deras uppsättning av fakulteter eller motsvarande. Detta gör att det går att

ifrågasätta idén om att alla lärosäten fungerar som tydligt sammanhållna enheter – de större

universiteten liknar mer löst sammanfogade konfederationer.

Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi

15:00-15:25

Carl-Göran Heidegren

Lunds universitet

carl-goran.heidegren@soc.lu.se

Constellation research and the sociology of knowledge/philosophy

Constellation research is a research program developed by the German philosopher Dieter

Henrich, and mainly tried on the rapid development of German philosophy in the late 18th

century (post-Kantian idealism). Beside different kinds of constellations (antagonistic,

analytical and synthetical, constellations of ideas, problems and persons) a key notion is that of

a space of thought. I will compare this research program with developments in the sociology of

knowledge/philosophy, with the ambition to discern fruitful points of contact.

120

15:30-15:55

Pär Engholm

Stockholms universitet

par.engholm@socarb.su.se

The Peculiar History of Bourdieusian Reason

In this paper I critically examine Bourdieu’s intrusion into the broad field of science studies, in

particular in Science of Science and Reflexivity. The proposed solution to the conundrum

outlined at the outset of the book, i.e., the possibility of the production of ‘trans-historical

truths’ within a practice that is historically and culturally situated, is critically deconstructed.

Although Bourdieu’s criticism of some of the excesses of the strong programme in science

studies, as well as his reservations of some of Kuhn’s formulations are relevant and

illuminating, his own position is still entangled in some of the conundrums of the criticised

positions. In particular, his search for a transcendental foundation is still burdened by the same

kind of difficulties as the structural functionalist position of ‘the Mertonians’.

It is my contention that Bourdieu fails to grasp and appreciate both the intent and value of the

pioneering work of the classics within the field, such as Merton, Kuhn and Popper. He also

fails to recognise the whole strand of realist philosophers of science, that could have furnished

his field theoretical approach, which is exclusively concerned with the subject of science, with

a metatheoretical conception of the possible and necessary form of the object of science.

Bourdieu thus formulates a peculiarly purely external account of the scientific process,

reducing the process and the progress and accomplishment of science to the structure of the

scientific community, not in the same way as the Mertonians, but with the same result: the

scientific community is attributed with a kind of quasi-intentionality. He thus ends up in a

position very close to the structural functionalist ‘enchanted vision’, which he initially

criticises. In order to formulate a realist and realistic picture of the practice of the scientific

community, Bourdieu’s formulation of a ‘historical transcendental’, in the form of the

disciplinary habitus, needs to be complemented by an attentiveness also of the structure of the

object of the scientific communities. Only in this way the whole meaning of the illusio, the real

stakes in the scientific games, that Bourdieu correctly acknowledges as an essential factor in

the scientific fields, could be comprehensively grasped.

16:00-16:25

Josef Ginnerskov

Uppsala universitet

josef.ginnerskov@soc.uu.se

Drawing the tree of sociology in Sweden with computational text analysis

What is sociology and how has it evolved over time? Reading through the discipline's

depictions of itself, such questions have brought about a tradition destined to find the ""tree of

sociology"", namely the sociology of sociology. Not seldom, this problem is dealt with by

drawing a coherent plant with properly trimmed branches and roots deeply immersed in the

purest of soils. Thus, the answers proposed in this literature seem to be constructing a

seemingly flawless tree corresponding to one's ideal of ""what sociology should be"" rather

than describing the awkwardly flawed tree standing in one's backyard. In this presentation, I

will try to map out such an unpolished ""weed of sociology"", namely the one that has been

growing in Sweden for the last 40 years. The data is constituted by corpora covering all

sociology dissertations defended at one of the Swedish universities between 1980 and 2019.

121

These documents are dissected with the help of computational text analysis methods and

interpreted in light of the most common sociology of sociology theories. While these accounts

are predominantly written by Anglo-American scholars, their formulations indicate a

pretension for ""universal sociology"", making this study is an investigation of how a

""peripheral sociology"" manifests itself through the lens of the ""sociological core"".

122

FREDAG 18 MARS

9.00-10.30 Arbetsgruppssessioner

10.30-11.00 Kaffe

11.00-12.30 Panelsamtal

12.30-13.30 Lunch

13.30-15.30 SSF styrelsemöte

123

9:00 – 10:30 ARBETSGRUPPSSESSION 5

Arbetsgrupp 1: Arbete, organisation och profession 9.00-9.20

Maja Cederberg

Göteborgs universitet

Understanding the professional trajectories of highly educated migrant women: How gender and class intersect to shape experiences, aspirations and strategies around

employment and career

The aim of this paper is to make sense of the professional trajectories of highly educated

migrant women. The paper considers different professional aspirations and strategies, explores

the multiple meanings women attach to employment and career, and analyses different factors

that impact on shaping professional trajectories following migration. The experience and

position of highly educated migrant women has been comparatively under-researched, as

research on high-skilled mobility has tended to focus on male-dominated sectors of the labour

market, while research on migrant women has paid more attention to less skilled labour market

sectors. This paper aims to contribute to the now growing literature in this area by considering

the experiences of a number of highly educated women from the Baltic countries (Estonia,

Latvia and Lithuania) living and working in the UK. Findings from the research on which the

paper builds suggests that migration can involve career progression as well as blocked career

opportunities and deskilling, and the paper analyses the factors that contribute to shaping the

migrant women’s trajectories in different directions. In particular, it puts focus on how

gendered factors intersect with class-based resources (economic, social and cultural) to

produce different obstacles and opportunities for different individuals, but also to shaping their

professional aspirations and strategies in particular ways. Furthermore, the paper considers the

women’s experiences of (re)building their career in the UK, analysing the different ways in

which they negotiate obstacles and adjust to the local context.

9.20-9.40

Anni Erlandsson

Stockholms universitet

Gendered ethnic discrimination and the role of recruiter gender. A field experiment in

the Swedish labor market

Relying on data from a field experiment, this article studies discrimination in recruitment on

the basis of gender and ethnicity combined with recruiter gender. This study consists of 5,641

job applications, and the employer callbacks to these. Based on the callback rates, there is

evidence of ethnic discrimination against foreign-named job applicants by both male and

female recruiters in the Swedish labor market. Female recruiters are found to favor foreign-

named female applicants over foreign-named male applicants, particularly in high-qualified

occupations and in female-dominated occupations. Also, male recruiters appear to prefer

foreign-named females over foreign-named males in male-dominated occupations.

124

9.40-10.00

Erik Ljungar

Högskolan i Borås

Work and integration among foreign-born academics in Sweden

Swedish labor market policy has not always succeeded in its task of helping people to find

work. There are a relatively high proportion of academics or university educated persons in

certain groups of foreign-born, who work in professions and areas that do not correspond to

their education. Furthermore, these persons tend to have jobs characterized by precarious forms

of employment and of short duration. The purpose of this study is through qualitative

interviews investigate whether foreign-born academically educated persons experience that

labor market and educational initiatives have contributed to enter the labor market.

Furthermore, trying to understand what it is that leads to a job perceived as both lasting and

meaningful for the person in question. What have they perceived worked regarding labor

market and educational efforts in relation to their cultural, social and economic resources, and

to see the extent to which these efforts are perceived as meaningful, and if so, from which

aspects. In this study, 20 persons with academic background who have undergone various labor

market and educational initiatives participate. They have experience of having a job and/or

having had a job in the Swedish labor market. 10 men and 10 women participate; all are born

in a country other than Sweden.Theoretical frames of reference from social network analysis

are used. Furthermore, theories regarding the role of identity for a person's experience of work,

where the identity in this perspective also assumes to be of importance for the availability of

resources and defines the opportunities for action that a person has. Even institutional theory is

applied; where the importance of both formal regulations but also how informal norms and

cultural-cognitive patterns of action affect an individual or group.

10.00-10.20

Anna-Maria Sarstrand Marekovic & Ylva Ulfsdotter Eriksson

Linnéuniversitetet

Göteborgs universitet

How Trade unions and Employer Organisations address Gender Equality

Sweden is one of the most gender-equal countries in the world (EIGE 2020). However, the

labour market still suffers from sexual division of labour, pay gap, sexual harassment, and

work/family-conflicts (cf. SCB 2020). Trade Unions and Employer Organisations have vast

autonomy in regulating conditions at the labour market, not least through collective bargaining

and agreements, but in other collaborative arenas as well (e.g. Kjellberg, 2019; Larsson &

Ulfsdotter Eriksson, 2019). This paper investigates the articulation of gender equality on labour

market matters and aims to explore how Swedish Trade Unions and Employer Organisations

address gender equality issues. The empirical data consist of social partners public reports. The

analysis is guided by Bacchi’s (1999;2009; cf. Röbblom and Sandgren 2015) critical approach

to policy and revolve around questions such as: How is gender equality addressed by social

partners and do statements differ depending on actor and role?; What assumptions of gender

relations underlie the approach to gender equality?; and How can social partners articulation

explain the production and reproduction of gender relations on the labour market.

125

Arbetsgrupp 7: Familj och nära relationer 09:05-09:25

Gunnar Karlsson

Stockholms universitet

gunnar.karlsson@edu.su.se

The masculine project. Psychoanalytic and phenomenological reflections

In my talk I will discuss masculinity from a subjective perspective, more specifically from a

psychoanalytic perspective supplemented with phenomenological reflections. A vantage point

for this discussion is the distinction between sex/being a male and gender/masculinity. When it

comes to discussing gender, the focus is on phallic masculinity which is the way that

masculinity is typically conceived of. Phallic masculinity is here understood as a reaction to the

existential conditions of human beings. The focus is on the boy’s/man’s striving for a phallic

masculine identity – a striving that can be described in terms of “project”. The term project

indicates that phallic masculinity is a striving for a possibility which is not yet realized, and it

is argued, will never be realized, since it entails a denial of our existential conditions such as

our helplessness, vulnerability and dependence. From a psychogenetic point of view phallic

masculinity is conceived of as a repudiation of the motherly (the primary caregiver’s)

containment. No doubt, the relation between sex and gender is intricate and intertwining, but to

abolish the distinction between them is no solution.

I argue that the relation between the sexual identity and gender (phallic masculinity in this

case) as a project should be understood as gender representing the individual’s relation to the

sexually cultural conditioned meaning. What makes the consideration of gender necessary is

that all historical, social and cultural meaning, that has been identified with one’s sexual

identity calls for an answer, for a position on existing gender ideals. The answer either takes

the form of a striving for a gender identity or a rejection of the idea that there is such a thing as

gender identity, that is, the claim that there exists a specific meaning attached to one’s sex.

Apart from phallic masculinity I will briefly mention two other forms of masculinity, one of

which is the so-called “hypermasculinity” which is an extreme form of macho masculinity with

its inclination to violence, sexism and xenophobia. A third form of masculinity is best captured

by an oxymoron/paradox, as a “demasculinized masculinity”. The demasculinized masculinity

takes off from a phallic masculine ideal in a liberating movement, it is an experience of being

genuinely masculine by liberating oneself from phallic masculine ideals. I also want to argue

for the importance of introducing a kind of ego-identity into the field of sex/gender research.

Such an ego-identity concerns both an ego-identity that precedes sexual identity/possible

gender strivings as well as one that is developed beyond sexual identity/possible gender

strivings, as a kind of humanization that is a possibility for the human being to strive for an

authentic life. By an introduction of ego-identity within this field of research, I believe that we

make available a more rigorous formation of concepts. It also makes it easier to liberate oneself

from stereotyped gender and masculinity ideals. Furthermore, it shows the relevance of

authenticity in the discussion about sex and gender.

126

09:25-09:45

Terese Anving

Lunds universitet

terese.anving@genus.lu.se

Intergenerational care in Sweden: A biographical approach

Practices of care between grandparents, adult children and grandchildren are the hub of

intergenerational relationships. To care for an elderly parent, or for a grandchild, is an

engagement that can be a necessity coming out of lack of other care providers, or it can be an

engagement you voluntarily take upon yourself. It can feel like an obligation, and/or as

something you do out of love for your kin, as demanding and time-consuming, or as rewarding

and emotionally fulfilling. The doings and significance of intergenerational care in everyday

life and throughout the life course is the focus for the study that this paper is based on. Sweden

is a particularly interesting case in this respect, given its history of extensive welfare state care

solutions and the explicit aim of creating a society marked by social and gender equality

through publicly funded social security networks such as elderly care, paid parental leave, and

child care. This has meant that individuals historically have been relieved from having to rely

and depend upon parents, children or relatives for support (Lundqvist 2011). However,

quantitative studies indicate that intergenerational involvement has increased in recent decades

and that it is related to gender, class, and ethnicity/migration (Björnberg & Ekbrand 2008;

Szebehely & Ulmanen 2012). In this project we investigate this qualitatively, focusing on how

intergenerational care is organized, negotiated, and experienced between generations, as well

as how gender, class, age, and ethnicity/migration intersect and inform everyday doings of

intergenerational care. In the project a three-generation approach is applied, involving

grandparents, their adult children, and grandchildren. Through the use of innovative methods

(such as diaries and visual methods) we capture doings and understandings of care between

generations and in the same family. In this paper we will give you a first glimpse of the

analysis, and discuss the potential of using a biographical approach in studying the experience

of everyday care doings and relationships during life course.

09:50-10:10

Helena Wahlström Henriksson

Uppsala universitet

helena.henriksson@gender.uu.se

Single fathers in Swedish newspapers 2010-2020

The situation of single fathers, their prevalence and status depend on national and historical

context. Representations of single parenthood are likewise context-bound, and are impacted by

dimensions of power, especially gender, class, age, and ethnicity. This paper presents an

investigation of representations of single fathers in daily newspapers, a genre that in spite of

radical shifts in media consumption in the past ten years is still a dominant form of news

dissemination in Sweden. As a genre newspapers mediate information broadly to the general

public, thereby contributing to the formation of a “national imaginary.” Our use of

“representations” points in two directions. First, towards how a phenomenon is constructed and

mediated, and second towards who or what can be (understood as) that phenomenon (Hall

2013; Spivak 2010). In other words, we understand representations as having constitutive

power. In this case, newspaper representations ostensibly show readers who single fathers are

and what single fatherhood entails in present-day Sweden, a late-modern welfare society

marked by father-friendly and gender-equal family policies.

127

Data is drawn from all articles about single fathers that featured in seven major dailies during

the period 2010-2020 (Dagens Nyheter, Svenska Dagbladet, Expressen, Aftonbladet,

Norrländska Socialdemokraten, GöteborgsPosten, Sydsvenska Dagbladet). The paper offers a

representational analysis of newspaper texts, and provides a broad overview as well as focused

thematic discussion. Using the critical concepts father time (cf. Daly 1996) and responsibilities

(Doucet 2015) the paper explores particularly how work-family balance, everyday

responsibilities, and parental legitimacy (Laqueur 1990; Wahlström 2010) figure in these

representations. Father time operates in these representations in several ways. First, in the

overrepresentation of full-time and half-time single fathers – meaning fathers who have shared

residential custody and an every-other-week arrangement with the other parent – relative to

demographic facts. And second, in the ways that shifting, taking, or finding time for fathering

is focused. We demonstrate that dailies in Sweden exaggerate single fathers’ time with children

and overall portray single fatherhood in an almost entirely positive light via selective

representational practices. In this, newspaper representations of single fathers in Swedish daily

press stand out in international comparison, for example with the UK and US press, where

single fathers have been vilified as “feckless fathers” and “deadbeat dads.”

10:10-10:30

Tobias Axelsson

Örebro universitet

tobias.axelsson@oru.se

Modrande när förskolan och skolan är stängd

De flesta europeiska länder har i perioder stängt förskolor och skolor under covid-19-

pandemin. Detta har haft tydliga negativa effekter för både barn och föräldrar. I denna

presentation uppmärksammas detta ur ett omsorgsgaps-perspektiv. Det innebär att intresset

riktas mot mödrars omsorgspraktiker, hädanefter kallat modrande, i samband med förskole-

och skolstängningar under pandemin. Syftet med presentationen är att bidra med kunskap om

hur mödrar upplever olika former av omsorgsansvar när förskolan och skolan är stängd. Två

frågor undersöks: Vilka nya former av omsorgsansvar har tillkommit? Vilka former av

ojämlikheter har förstärkts?

Presentationen baseras på en kvalitativ tematisk analys av 188 narrativ med kvinnor i EU27,

Island, Serbien, Storbritannien och Turkiet. De 188 narrativen bygger i sin tur på 157

individuella intervjuer som genomförts inom forskningsprojektet RESISTIRÉ: Jämlikhet efter

Covid-19. Samkreativ utformning av återhämtningsstrategier i Europa (finansierat av

EUH2020, 2021–2024). Några få narrativ kommer från länder där förskolor och skolor inte

stängts, men de allra flesta kommer från länder där sådana institutioner stängts i omgångar.

Förskole- och skolstängningar beskrivs som mycket problematiska i narrativen. Stängningarna

har skapat ett flertal nya svårigheter för modrande: 1) stödjande av barn i deras fjärr- eller

distansstudier, 2) en nästintill gränslös relation mellan arbets- och familjeliv, 3) ett utökat

ansvar för barns psykiska, sociala och fysiska hälsa, 4) negligerande av egna behov.

Sammantaget framträder en bild av försämrade och osäkra villkor för modrande. Dessa kan i

sin tur sättas i relation till olika former av ojämlikheter. I materialet är det framför allt könade

och klassrelaterade ojämlikheter som är framträdande. De mödrar som tydligast vittnar om

negativa effekter av förskole- och skolstängningar är: ensamstående mödrar med ett svagt

socialt skyddsnät, mödrar som lever i ojämställda parrelationer, mödrar som lever under

knappa ekonomiska villkor, och mödrar som lever i trångboddhet. En möjlig slutsats är att

förskole- och skolstängningar fungerar som en ”trigger” för nya former av ojämlikheter i

mödrars omsorgsansvar samt som en ”förstärkare” av redan befintliga ojämlikheter knutna till

modrande.

128

Arbetsgrupp 13: Miljö och risksociologi

9:30-10:00

Stadsodling

Elin Montelius

Mid-Sweden University elin.montelius@miun.se

10:00-10:30

Lost in transformation. The Paris agreement, the IPCC, and the quest for transformative change

Rolf Lidskog Örebro University

rolf.lidskog@oru.se

Arbetsgrupp 14: Politisk sociologi och sociala rörelser - Protest and Collective Action

09.00 – 09:30

Collective intentionality, political leadership and ideology across nine countries in COVID-19 public addresses

Melis Kirgil, Stockholms universitet

melis.kirgil@sociology.su.se

09.30 – 10.00

”The end of a performance? The last Swedish rent strikes in the 1980s”

Hannes Rolf, Uppsala universitet

Hannes.rolf@ ibf.uu.se

10.30 – 11.00

Decision-making, protests, and (lack of) climate action – struggles over democratic participation in the economic sphere

Sebastian Svenberg, Örebro universitet

Sebastian.svenberg@oru.se

129

Arbetsgrupp 15: Religionssociologi

09.00-09.30

Spiritual care in palliative care

Emma Lundberg

University of Gothenburg

emma.lundberg@gu.se

09.30-10.00

Cultural encounters and religion in palliative care. Religious literacy and secular healthcare in present-day Sweden

Daniel Enstedt

University of Gothenburg

daniel.enstedt@lir.gu.se

10.00-10.30

Att i sekulariserade kontexter möta, förstå och samtala om det existentiella lidandet: Presentation från postdoktorforskning om institutionssjälavård och

institutionssjälavårdare

Jan Grimell

Uppsala University

jan.grimell@soc.uu.se

Arbetsgrupp 17: Socialpolitik och välfärdsforskning

9:00-9:45

Sebastian Sirén, Stockholms universitet

sebastian.siren@sofi.su.se

Redistribution, poverty and inequality - Comparing social policy institutions across Middle-Income Countries

Kommentator: Max Thaning

9:45-10:30

Christopher Swader, Lunds universitet

christopher.swader@soc.lu.se

Social Infrastructure and the Alleviation of Loneliness in Europe

Kommentator: Andrey Tibajev

130

Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session A 09:05-09:25

Elise Farstad Djupedal (elise.djupedal@ntnu.no)

NTNU (Uppsala universitet våren 2022)

Samtidsdiagnoser innflytelse på skolepolitikk og samfunn

På 60-tallet begynte forskere som Peter Drucker og Daniel Bell å omtale det vestlige samfunn

som et post-industrielt kunnskapssamfunn. Industrien var i krise og det såkalt post-industrielle

sto på trappene. I sosiologien kalles slike beskriver ofte samtidstidsdiagnoser eller «diagnosis

of the times». I nyere tid har forskere som Ulrich Beck og Manuel Castells gjort seg bemerket

ved å formulere nye samtidsdiagnoser som risikosamfunnet og informasjonssamfunnet. I

utdanningssosiologien – i hvert fall i Norge – blir slike diagnoser ofte forstått som deskriptive

beskrivelser av samfunn og samfunnsendring. Av den grunn er det først og fremst diagnosens

gyldighet og relevans som blir gjenstand for analyse (se f.eks Frisvold & Leiulfsrud 2003;

Gilje m.fl. 2011). I denne presentasjon går jeg bort i fra en slik tilnærming når jeg retter

oppmerksomhet mot hvordan samtidsdiagnoser brukes politisk og får samfunnsmessig

innflytelse. Her bygger jeg på idéhistoriker Jenny Anderssons (2018) arbeider som

argumenterer for at samtidsdiagnoser heller må forstås som framskrivinger, «foresights», som

politikere bruker for å styre framtiden. I et slikt perspektiv blir framskrivinger både framtids-

og samtidsstyring siden framskrivingene brukes som mål og premiss for politikk i dag.

Presentasjonen er en del av mitt pågående phd-prosjekt om historiske endringer i

kunnskapsinnholdet i læreplanen i den norske grunnskolen. I presentasjonen vil bruke

empiriske eksempler fra phd-prosjektet for å utforske hvordan beskrivelser av samtiden – og

framtiden – har blitt brukt og brukes som utgangspunkt for å endre kunnskapsinnholdet i

norske læreplanen. Samtidig er presentasjonens bidrag først og fremst å reise en teoretisk

diskusjon om utdanningssosiologiens forståelse av samtidsdiagnoser og

framskrivinger/samtidsdiagnosers innflytelse på (skole-) politikk og samfunn.

09:25-09:45

Donald Broady (donald.broady@soc.uu.se), Mikael Börjesson (mikael.borjesson@edu.uu.se),

Laura Giorio (laura.giorio@idehist.uu.se) & Felix Bengtsson (felix.bengtsson@idehist.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

Utbildningssociologi som forskningsspecialitet och som universitetsämne

I Sverige har utbildningssociologi som institutionaliserad universitetsdisciplin existerat i snart

femton år. Utbildningssociologi som forsknings- och utbildningsämne inrättades 2007 vid

Uppsala universitet, med allt vad därtill hör såsom särskilda företrädare för ämnet och rätt att

examinera på alla nivåer, från grundutbildning till doktorsutbildning. Uppsala universitet är

ännu ensamt om detta bland svenska och nordiska universitet. Däremot har förstås

utbildningssociologisk forskning och undervisning bedrivits mycket längre tillbaka i tiden, och

vid många universitet och högskolor och även i myndigheters regi. Det finns skäl att reflektera

över förhållandet mellan ett institutionaliserat ämne och forskningspraktikerna, liksom över

relationerna mellan ett vetenskapligt subfält som det utbildningssociologiska å ena sidan och

det vidare samhällsvetenskapliga fältet och discipliner som sociologi, historia eller

statsvetenskap å den andra. Under sessionen ska de två hittillsvarande innehavarna av

lärostolen i utbildningssociologi i Uppsala anlägga ett sociologiskt perspektiv på

utbildningssociologins förutsättningar och utveckling.

131

09:45-10:05

André Bryntesson (andre.bryntesson@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

Forskning om rekrytering till högre utbildning i de nordiska länderna, 2010–2021. En kunskapsöversikt

I rapporten gör vi ett försök att sammanfatta, klassificera och analysera forskning om breddad

rekrytering och snedrekrytering till den högre utbildningen i Norden som publicerats 2010 eller

senare. Litteraturen samlades in med utgångspunkt i ett antal centrala forskningsmiljöer i

Norden, med viss tonvikt på Sverige. Även om det inte är en heltäckande bild har ambitionen

varit att få med de mest utmärkande dragen. Vi menar att tre huvudsakliga traditioner

utkristalliserar sig; den traditionella kvantitativa forskningen med utgångspunkt i

nationalekonomi respektive sociologi, den (utbildnings-)sociologiska Bourdieu-traditionen

samt den utbildningsvetenskapliga identitetsforskningen. Utöver dessa traditioner förekommer

även forskning som i någon mån överskrider eller faller utanför dessa gränser, forskning som

ofta karaktäriseras av sitt studieobjekt i form av specifika underrepresenterade och/eller

diskriminerade grupper i den högre utbildningen.Vilken eller vilka indikatorer på social

bakgrund som används (inkomst, utbildning, klass, status eller yrke), vilka personers

egenskaper som beaktas (exempelvis faderns, moderns, båda föräldrarnas eller även mor- och

farföräldrars) samt hur utbildning mäts (antal år i utbildning, utbildningsnivå eller

utbildningstyp i form av lärosätestyp, studieområde eller enskild utbildning) är centrala frågor

inom den traditionella kvantitativa forskningen. De statistiska metoderna är anpassade för att

analysera korrelationen mellan utvalda variabler, under konstanthållande av andra. På så sätt

söker man efter vilka bakomliggande variabler som förklarar utfallet enligt en orsak-verkan-

logik. Delar av litteraturen, inte minst den nationalekonomiska, arbetar ofta med

intervallskalevariabler såsom antal år i utbildning, medan mer komplexa mått är vanligare

förekommande inom den kvantitativa sociologin.

Den (utbildnings-)sociologiska Bourdieu-traditionen, där social reproduktion via

utbildningssystemet är ett centralt forskningsobjekt, använder ofta ännu mer finfördelade mått

på social bakgrund och utbildning i statistiska verktyg för analys av kategoriska variabler som

inte nödvändigtvis kan rangordnas, än mindre kvantifieras. De kvantitativa studierna

kombineras ofta med kvalitativa studier inom samma teoretiska ramverk. Snarare än att

resonera i termer av orsak-verkan och kausala samband är förklaringarna i denna tradition av

det relationella slaget. Livsstil och utbildningsval förklaras inte utifrån variabeln förälderns

yrke utan förstås som ett uttryck för en persons sociala position (och den uppväxt- och

livsmiljö som karaktäriserar denna) i relation till andras positioner – en tillhörighet med

personer i närliggande sociala positioner kombinerat med ett avståndstagande från mer

avlägsna sociala grupper. Både viljan och förmågan är större att navigera närliggande miljöer

än miljöer på större socialt avstånd.

Slutligen finns den kvalitativt orienterade identitetsforskningen inom det

utbildningsvetenskapliga fältet. Här undersöks ungas identitetsformering och deras

utbildningsval som en del av detta. Betoningen ligger på utbildningsval som process över tid,

de ungas självförståelse och hur de prövar ut olika idéer i samspel med sin omgivning. De

ungas sociala omgivning kan därför göra det enklare eller svårare att forma och upprätthålla en

identitet som högskolestudent, vilket kan hänga samman med både utbildningsval och

eventuella avhopp. Studierna bidrar tack vare sina metodval ofta till att nyansera bilden av

grupper som i mer statistiska studier förefaller eller antas vara mer homogena. En huvudpoäng

i rapporten är att belysa hur valet av olika teorier, metoder och kategoriseringar har påtagliga

effekter på resultaten och slutsatserna, exempelvis gällande graden av ojämlikhet.

132

Arbetsgrupp 23: Utbildningssociologi – Session B

09:05-09:25

Mikael Palme (mikael.palme@edu.uu.se), Maria Törnqvist (maria.tornqvist@soc.uu.se) &

Emil Bertilsson (emil.bertilsson@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

Fostering originality: Social reproduction, market adjustment and institutional autonomy in the Swedish Waldorf School

The Swedish Waldorf School is investigated as a case of an alternative school form that is

being recognized by affluent social groups. The hypothesis is that this occurs when societal

change generates a revaluation of education according to which embodied merits such as

creativity and originality complement traditional and formal educational merits. In a

marketized school field, the distinct Waldorf program and its detachment from traditional

schools, become, not a marker of social deviation, but a competitive edge. To summarize, the

project explores the Waldorf school as a prism for understanding (a) the shifting evaluation of

education among families, both with considerable, and less considerable, educational, cultural

and economic assets, (b) the Waldorf school as a case of both resistance and adjustment to

marketization, and (c) the fostering aspects of an institutionalized ethos and everyday practice,

grounded in various degrees of embeddedness of Rudolf Steiner’s anthroposophical ideas.

09:25-09:45

Øyunn Høydal (oyhoy@oslomet.no), OsloMet

The framing of the digitalization of education

The ongoing digitalization of education is part of a general push for digitalization in Western

societies, a reform process presented as an apolitical, value-free and technical improvement

project in public debate as well as academic research (Schou and Hjelholt, 2018; Biesta, 2016,

2019). As an alternative to this dominant perspective, digitalization could be viewed as a

political project restructuring the public sector and institutions in accordance with certain

neoliberal values and ideals dominating international policy (Høydal & Haldar, 2021; Schou

and Hjelholt, 2018). While scholars representing the post-digital perspective, acknowledge the

value-dimension involved, they will maybe be more concerned about the challenges in a

society where the borders between human life and technology are already blurred. According

to Hulst and Yanow (2016) the preferred perspective or framing of political issues like

educational digitalization will influence further thinking about the issue and the opinions

concerning how this issue should be treated. This is why framing is such a central aspect of

policymaking, and why I believe more attention should be paid to the role of framing within

educational policy. So far, this perspective has not been very prominent within research on

education policy.

By using the ongoing political process to digitalize the Norwegian 1-13 school as a case, I will

study the role of framing by investigating how it affects the use of evidence for policymaking.

According to Parkhurst (2017) the failure to engage with the political nature of evidence for

policymaking, is a major problem in the growing body of literature on the evidence policy

nexus. This article is addressing this gap as well as it applies the framing perspective on

133

education policy. My aims are to a) give evidence of the close relation between framing and

evidence used for policymaking b) argue for a broader perspective on the use of evidence in

educational policy. The paper is based on interviews with ten civil servants all of whom play

key roles in the process of digitalization of the education system. The study is theoretically

informed by Hulst and Yanow’s (2016) conceptualisation of framing, based on Rein and

Schön’s work on frame analyses.

09:45-10:05

Ylva Bergström (ylva.bergstrom@edu.uu.se) & Emil Bertilsson (emil.bertilsson@edu.uu.se)

Uppsala universitet

Anticipating the future: Upper secondary students’ attitudes to union and unionisation

The level of membership in trade unions among Swedish workers increased steadily from the

1910's until the mid-1980's. Roughly speaking, from the post-war period, the majority share of

employees on the Swedish labor market were members of a trade union and the major Swedish

companies generally had a trade union club, representing the employees. In recent years, the

degree of organisation has fallen throughout western societies, in Sweden the decrease in

unionisation is higher since it drops from high degrees of membership. The universal picture is

that it is among the young people the loss is most urgent. Against the decreasing unionisation

and changing structures of membership – whereas the readiness to organise is larger among

white-collar than blue-collar employees and less young employees tend to organise – and the

fact that membership numbers is a force of power on the labor market, it is a central question

how young people conceive the union movement and conceptualise the meaning or

significance of trade unions, for the individual as well as society. In most (West) European

countries, trade unions have played a key role in shaping labor markets, macroeconomic

development and the formation of the welfare systems. Young people's views on trade unions

and working life are of crucial importance to the Swedish labor market in general and trade

unions in particular. If it is to be possible to strengthen the influence of employees in working

life, it is of the utmost importance that this development is broken and that more young people

choose to join the union.

The main data material consists of 1,002 telephone interviews with high school students, which

were conducted during the period 6 February - 9 April 2019 by Exquiro market research on

behalf of the Arena Group, supplemented with two surveys (2010 and 2014 of 700 individuals

each survey year). The interviews focused on upper secondary students 'knowledge of concepts

related to trade unions, of work life, and of the social partners on the labor market, upper

secondary students' attitudes to future unionisation, positions takings to the status of trade

unions for employees, the labor market and social development, how students anticipate

working conditions in other countries. And their experience of the educational system

contributed to educate and inform on trade unions and conditions for working life. The results

reveal differences in the way in which students conceptualise the values of being organised in

trade unions, the part of trade unions in shaping the Swedish society. Upper secondary students

also conceive the function of trade unions for employees as well as the labor market in

different ways. In general, varieties in conceptualisation of and attitudes toward trade unions

divide upper secondary students along several dimensions; students in university preparatory

programs differ from students in vocational programs, students in large cities with suburban

municipalities differ from students in rural municipalities, as well as female and male in upper

secondary vocational programs.

134

10:05-10:25

Anki Bengtsson (anki.bengtsson@edu.su.se) & Erik Larsson

Stockholm University

Capitalizing on non-economic values: “idea-driven” independent upper secondary schools’ strategies in the Swedish school market

The debate that preceded the free-school reform in Sweden in 1991 primarily concerned the

idea that pedagogical pluralism and increased competition would foster efficiency and

innovation. That is to say, an increasing number of independent schools would provide more

options for parental choice as well as initiate a competitive remodelling of public education.

Pedagogical pluralism including non-economic values has been less prevalent in the school

debate in the last two decades, mainly due to questions about the effects of marketisation being

more prominent. The development of a market-oriented educational system has implications

for the ideas, values, and cultures that operate within schools, especially since the number of

schools have increased substantially and intensified the competition within the school market.

Given this development, what significance do non-economic values have for independent

schools' institutional strategies?

This paper is concerned with the logic of values within the context of the upper-secondary

school market in Sweden. In particularly, we focus on the utilisation of non-economic values in

what we call ‘idea-driven’ school organisations, that is, schools that position themselves

through visions, ideas and values that contrast market-driven school corporate groups. Drawing

on a Bourdieusian perspective, we consider the struggles of three independent upper secondary

schools that, in different ways, position themselves through marketing non-economic values

and market-driven school corporations. We discuss the variation of institutional strategies, with

regard to profile, marketing, organisation form (foundation, nonprofit organisation), size,

geographical location and student-group composition. In the first part of our analysis, we

identify the commonalities within the discourse of the idea-driven schools. In other words, the

constitution of their legacy and struggles for legitimacy. The second part of the analysis

focuses on the different institutional trajectories of the three schools in the context of the

upper-secondary school market. The analysis shows that although they share some

commonalities, they diverge regarding the ways they capitalize from non-economic values.

Our data consists of interviews with school leaders and board members at three different

schools. The interviews were structured around subjects such as challenges, strategies,

competition, ethos, culture and the profit ceiling related to marketisation. All subjects of the

interviews are related to the struggles for positions on the upper-secondary school market.

Furthermore, the data includes a document study on independent schools 1992-2021 with the

main attention to idea-driven schools. The document study comprises newspaper articles,

school informational documents, organisational documents and webpages. The combination of

interviews and documents provides a broader analytical insight on how idea-driven schools

struggle for their legitimacy.

135

Arbetsgrupp 25: Kunskaps- och vetenskapssociologi

9:00-9:25

Sebastian Abramhamsson

Uppsala universitet

sebastian.abrahamsson@soc.uu.se

Wasting a crisis? Or: the unintentional normalization of waste

Across Europe member states are currently working toward achieving more efficient, “green”

and sustainable waste management systems. This work is perhaps most evident in the call to

replace so-called linear economies with so-called circular economies. Whereas the former are

associated with the ideals that characterize the “throwaway society” (Evans, 2012) and

provokes the generation of unsustainable wastes of all kinds, the latter evoke the promise of

“green growth”, the creation of waste markets and never-ending loops of material and energy.

The aim of circular economies is to glean, transform and extract energy from wastes and

generate (economic, ecological and social) value. Hence, proponents of the circular economy

propose that the “crisis of waste” (O’Brien, 2008) is not as much a crisis as it is an opportunity

to rethink waste and its values.

In this paper, I will articulate tensions involved in the circular economy by highlighting some

problematics with Swedish food waste management. Food waste and excess food are currently

used to create biogas and bio fertilizer. The waste is sorted, collected, transported and

transformed at biogas facilities across the country. Managing food waste in such a way also

generates income for private and municipal organizations, while at the same time creating a job

market, infrastructure, etc. Drawing on interviews with informants working at waste

management organizations in three Swedish cities, I propose that the current efforts to increase

food waste recycling risks creating further crises next to the “crises of waste”. In the literature

on infrastructure, the ensuing potential problem is referred to as a “lock-in”, meaning that once

a crisis is solved through largescale and costly infrastructure, there is no turning back. The

infrastructure that was means to help solve the crisis ends up encapsulating and reinforcing the

problem that caused the crisis. Thus, by creating a circular economy, in practice waste – and

the continued production of waste and the products generated by it – gets normalized.

9:30-9:55

Seweryn Rudnicki, Katarzyna Wojnicka

AGH University of Science and Technology, Göteborgs universitet

sewrud@agh.edu.pl

Leaping the abyss: Translating social research results into policy recommendations

The aim of this presentation is to explore the complexities and tensions in the process of

making policy recommendations based on the social scientific knowledge. The practical

usefulness of the social scientific knowledge has been an aspiration of sociology as a discipline

since its beginnings. Now, given the evident social aspects of many civilizational problems

(climate, inequalities, health, migration etc.) and the growing pressure from governments and

societies, there is an urgent need to produce knowledge that could inspire or even guide

interventions and policies. The decades of social studies on science enhanced our

understanding of the knowledge-making processes in the natural, medical, or technical

136

sciences, yet the way in which social scientific knowledge is produced and utilized remains

under-developed. Particularly, relatively little is known about how descriptive or explanatory

findings in social sciences become translated into recommendations, guidelines, and

inspirations for political and social action.

This presentation is based on our study of the process of making policy recommendations in a

large, European Commission funded project about the role of men in gender equality (Scambor

et al. 2013). The project involved dozens of social scientists as well as experts and practitioners

from the countries all over Europe who were to summarize the existing knowledge (mostly

from the men and masculinity studies) and propose recommendations for the European

equality policies. To accomplish our research goals, we utilized the case study research

approach (Yin 2018) including in-depth interviews with the scientists and practitioners

involved in the project as well as desk analysis of reports and other materials produced in the

project. Our analytical approach is focused first on the characteristics of the project ‘output’

i.e., how specific, definitive, justified, and interconnected were the recommendations. We also

tried to reconstruct the process of producing them - the ways of work, modes of consensus,

analytical procedures (like heuristics), and ways of assessing the reliability that were used. Our

third area was the assumed models of usage as well as the imaginaries of the planned

intervention, including acknowledging the non-linearity of change, and possible side- and

rebound effects. Finally, we explored the tensions within the role among scientists involved in

the project and the challenges related to maintaining professional identity triggered by stepping

outside ‘pure science’. The presentation will cover our most important findings in these areas.

10:00-10:25

Anders Hylmö

Lunds universitet

Anders.hylmo@fek.lu.se

Governing Research in Centres of Excellence: Heterogenous Actors, Elements and Pathways of Influence

As research and innovation governance increasingly turns towards complex collaborative

arrangements to stimulate innovation, societal impact or to meet grand challenges through

mission-oriented research (Kuhlmann and Rip, 2018), the question of how research governance

arrangements by national policy, funding agencies, higher education institutions and external

actors influence the content and conduct of research has recently emerged as a pressing but yet

underexplored research topic in the intersection of STS and science policy studies (Gläser and

Laudel, 2016). During the last decades, centers of excellence (CoE) funding has emerged as an

influential policy innovation, with an agenda precisely to change how research is done by

breaking up established organizational barriers and reorienting academic research in novel,

inter- or transdisciplinary constellations, often with predefined goals such as contribution to

strategic objectives or economic growth through strengthening innovation capacities (OECD

2014; Aksnes et al. 2012). CoE:s thus present an organizational site where such novel and

emerging forms of complex research governance have been tried for some time.

This paper analyzes how the research programs are influenced by different actors and modes of

influence in collaborative CoE:s. builds empirically on a rich material from research centers in

two Swedish innovation-oriented CoE-programs run by Vinnova and VR, funding a total of 23

centers for a 10 year period starting in the mid 2000’s. Archival documents including initial

applications, successive operational plans, centra reports, and three international mid-term

evaluation reports were collected for all centers. Three centers representing widely different

137

research fields (engineering/microwave electronics, natural science/forest biotechnology and

social science/organizational development) were selected for in depth case studies, where

semi-structured interviews were done with center managers, researchers and industry

representatives. Ten interviews were also done with high level managers at the two funding

agencies responsible for program formulation and implementation, for a total of 45 interviews.

Analytically, I take Gläser’s (2019) suggestion for a typology of steering mechanisms as point

of departure, but take a broader approach and argue that we need to take several lessons from

STS seriously. These include a naturalistic approach that rejects presumptions about distinct

logics and boundaries of science; a rejection of assumptions of interests as stable and pre-

given; and rejection of institutional determinism. I argue that the influencing of research in

these centers is a complex process involving networks of heterogenous actors, elements and

pathways of influence. Actors include funding agency policy makers, center managers,

university management and external partners. Some of the elements involved are resources

(money, data, facilities, research capacity), imaginaries of the role of research in society, the

different research ensembles (requirements of research in terms of methods, data, instruments

and social organization of research), and the institutional format of the CoE. The three cases

show both similarities and differences in the ways research is influenced, that show that

influencing research does not fully adhere to common assumptions.

Arbetsgrupp 26: Sociologi för lärare

9:00-9:15

Karin Johansson

Katedralskolan i Uppsala/Uppsala Universitet

karin.faktasifull@gmail.com

Sociologi och SNI (samhällsfrågor med naturvetenskapligt innehåll)

Många samhällsfrågor kan studeras ur ett sociologiskt perspektiv, samtidigt som de också

innehåller naturvetenskapliga aspekter. Exempel på sådana frågor kan vara pandemin,

identitetsfrågor kring arv/miljö och klimatfrågan. I presentationen pratar Karin, som är

läromedelsförfattare och lärare i både sociologi och naturkunskap, om hur man som

sociologilärare kan förhålla sig till naturvetenskapligt ämnesinnehåll i sin undervisning.

9:15-9:30

Henrik Larsson och Henrik Svensäter

Katedralskolan i Lund

henrik.larsson@lund.se

Att sänka trösklar för att höja ribban: Erfarenheter av att undervisa sociologi på gymnasiet

Pedagogiska och didaktiska möjligheter, utmaningar och vägar framåt för sociologiämnet på

gymnasiet. En presentation om förutsättningar för att undervisa i sociologi på gymnasiet och

konkreta exempel på hur vi lägger vår undervisning på Katedralskolan i Lund.

138

9:30-9:45

Lisa Palm

Schillerska gymnasiet, Göteborg

lisa.palm@educ.goteborg.se

Undervisa kön, genus och sexualitet - pedagogiska och innehållsmässiga utmaningar

Att undervisa kön, genus och sexualitet har många gånger varit utmanande, både vad gäller

urval av teorier men också hur de mottagits i klassrummet. Ofta har tjejer och HBTQi-personer

redan en förståelse för terminologin, medan pojkarna ibland reagerar nyvaket, ofta defensivt.

Att förbereda genustemat i undervisningen har därför inneburit många extra tankevarv kring

upplägg av lektionerna för att undervisningen inte bara ska leda till polariserade och högljudda

diskussioner, utan att eleverna också ska få med sig en bred verktygslåda av relevanta begrepp

och teorier för att förstå sig själva i samhället. Jag frågar mig därför om utmaningarna jag

upplever är pedagogiska eller om genusperspektiven fortfarande är kontroversiella?

9:45-10:00

Kristian Willebrand Bünger

Wisbygymnasiet

lisa.palm@educ.goteborg.se

Eleven och individperspektivet

En central del i sociologiundervisningen handlar om att få eleverna att tillgodogöra sig ett

sociologiskt tänkande. Men många gånger är de fast i ett individperspektiv som de har svårt att

se bortom. Hur lär man egentligen ut det sociologiska perspektivet?